france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
gospel_n do_v figurate_a and_o teach_v most_o thing_n by_o parable_n and._n s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_fw-la much_o in_o the_o mention_n of_o light_n darkness_n of_o bread_n water_n of_o a_o sheperd_n and_o sheep_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o parable_n metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o vision_n but_o who_o again_o know_v not_o that_o in_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o either_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o and_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n but_o let_v such_o as_o think_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o parable_n take_v of_o earthly_a thing_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o heavenlye_a vision_n consider_v how_o these_o celestial_a vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o christ_n now_o remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o require_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v their_o mind_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v learn_v to_o savour_n spiritual_a matter_n where_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v observe_v plain_n and_o perspicuity_n understand_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v understand_v i_o suppose_v very_o this_o book_n to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o &_o with_o devotion_n i_o grant_v that_o shall_z expositor_n of_o this_o book_n have_v stick_v full_o oft_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o &_o can_v not_o always_o wind_v themselves_o out_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v say_v often_o they_o once_o that_o hardly_o shall_v this_o book_n be_v understand_v before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o those_o ancient_a father_n the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n seem_v utter_o most_o obscure_a but_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o have_v hide_v under_o figure_n there_o want_v not_o that_o say_v how_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o thabomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v do_v not_o esay_n also_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o prophecy_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o god_n accomplish_v seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o most_o plain_n history_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o read_v with_o diligence_n this_o same_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v under_o a_o shadow_n with_o the_o same_o that_o story_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v say_v also_o that_o he_o tell_v plain_a history_n i_o have_v very_o love_v this_o book_n from_o my_o youth_n upward_o i_o have_v glad_o red_a in_o it_o &_o bestow_v much_o labour_n there_o upon_o observe_v what_o thing_n it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o how_o the_o prophecy_n hereof_o do_v agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n i_o have_v search_v final_o after_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o sklend_a wit_n diverse_a story_n which_o i_o think_v to_o make_v for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v search_v also_o thopinion_n of_o other_o expositor_n and_o have_v diligentli_v compare_v domestical_a matter_n which_o be_v do_v now_o in_o our_o time_n with_o this_o narration_n of_o john_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o chief_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v for_o i_o have_v gather_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o now_o do_v communicate_v here_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n hereunto_o come_v also_o the_o singular_a learning_n &_o diligence_n and_o aptness_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n d._n theodore_n bibliander_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o zurick_n bibliander_n doctor_n theodore_n bibliander_n who_o thirtine_n year_n past_a red_a open_o and_o to_o his_o great_a praise_n this_o book_n of_o revelation_n of_o who_o unless_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v i_o be_v exceed_o unthankful_a there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v at_o basyl_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o wherein_o he_o dispose_v this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n &_o geve_v a_o light_n to_o it_o with_o his_o scole_n and_o both_o of_o shall_z and_o new_a that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o have_v red_a over_o aretas_n the_o successor_n of_o andrea_n bishop_n of_o casaria_n apocalypse_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o exposition_n upon_o this_o book_n he_o allege_v often_o they_o once_o s._n austen_n also_o bishop_n of_o hippon_n and_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n neither_o have_v i_o contemn_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n nor_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n s_o sebastian_z meter-minist_a of_o the_o church_n of_o bernes_n twenty_o year_n since_o a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o learning_n have_v faithful_o and_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n travel_v in_o expownd_v this_o book_n who_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v imprint_v many_o year_n since_o at_o zurick_n by_o my_o friend_n froschover_v and_o d._n frances_n lambart_n of_o auenion_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o expound_v the_o same_o book_n who_o have_v first_o read_v it_o at_o marsepurge_n the_o noble_a university_n of_o hessia_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o setforth_o seven_o book_n of_o thexposition_n thereof_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1528_o moreover_o there_o be_v imprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n a_o commentary_n upon_o thapocalipse_n write_v a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o send_v to_o d._n luther_n out_o of_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o germany_n namely_o out_o of_o sarmatia_n and_o tartaria_fw-la which_o i_o red_a also_o as_o likewise_o certain_a thing_n of_o d._n leuthers_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o which_o have_v right_a well_o deserve_v of_o learning_n erasmus_n of_o roterdame_n and_o laurence_n valla_n who_o have_v also_o leave_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n by_o all_o who_o labour_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v which_o i_o recite_v frank_o for_o this_o pourpos_n that_o i_o will_v dissemble_v nothing_o nor_o seem_v toffend_v against_o civility_n or_o defraud_v any_o man_n wrongful_o of_o his_o deserve_a praise_n and_o therefore_o will_v admonish_v the_o godly_a that_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n praise_v worthy_a he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o without_o coadiutour_n and_o that_o he_o refer_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o god_n thauthor_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n &_o geve_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o i_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a reader_n &_o auditor_n that_o they_o may_v take_v that_o shall_v seem_v good_a herein_o and_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n they_o may_v eschew_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o envy_v better_a learned_a or_o better_o exercise_v whereof_o some_o have_v promise_v already_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n if_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a thing_n yea_o i_o be_o always_o ready_a myself_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v better_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o geve_v they_o thanks_n that_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o put_v out_o my_o talon_n which_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v win_v some_o lucre_n with_o it_o for_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v it_o well_o and_o bless_v this_o my_o simple_a traffic_n here_o moreover_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o private_a hatred_n towards_o any_o man_n for_o no_o desire_n of_o rail_a wretten_v that_o these_o contion_n be_v friendly_a wretten_v nor_o for_o any_o intent_n to_o procure_v any_o man_n displeasure_n but_o simple_o to_o expound_v this_o excellent_a and_o right_a profitable_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v late_o with_o my_o commentary_n setforth_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o bok_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o godly_a &_o learned_a man_n
eusebius_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n justine_n say_v he_o mention_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o bless_a justine_n write_v that_o justine_n expound_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n but_o the_o same_o exposition_n remain_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o know_v the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o ireney_n ireney_n ireney_n set_v forth_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n with_o a_o commentary_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v red_a to_o have_v live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o witness_v plain_o in_o the_o five_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o day_n we_o allege_v certain_a word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o xiii_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n albeit_o say_v he_o that_o martion_n refuse_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n yet_o shall_v the_o order_n of_o byshoppe_n reken_v up_o to_o the_o very_a beginning_a affirm_v s._n john_n to_o be_v author_n thereof_o in_o grave_a matter_n and_o reason_v against_o heretic_n he_o use_v glad_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cyprian_n s._n cyprian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n eusebius_n also_o in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n apolloni_n apolloni_n show_v that_o appollonius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n theophi_fw-la theophi_fw-la and_o likewise_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n also_o origen_n origen_n origen_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n and_o he_o write_v say_v he_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n breast_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o mean_v justine_n ireney_n tertullian_n â—â—prian_n appolonius_fw-la theophilus_n and_o origen_n i_o will_v short_o after_o bring_v yet_o moo_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o latin_a writer_n of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n agâ—ing_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d thereto_o howbeit_o i_o will_v first_o touch_v brief_o such_o thing_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n dionysius_n alexandria_n leave_v write_v of_o the_o same_o booâ—_n in_o the_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o â—sebius_n who_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v follow_v as_o many_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o book_n he_o say_v hâ—â—_n diverse_a that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n do_v utter_o reprâ—_n and_o reject_v this_o book_n neither_o hyde_v he_o the_o cause_n wâ—â—_n they_o so_o do_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v affirm_v therein_o to_o be_v earthly_a whereunto_o doubtless_o they_o reserve_v that_o precious_a city_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o under_o terrestrâ—â—_n kynde_n figure_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o when_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treating_a thereof_o have_v dissolve_v declare_v this_o boâ—_n not_o to_o edify_v the_o earthe_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v reject_v a_o good_a aâ—â—_n godly_a book_n for_o because_o certain_a abuse_v the_o testimonâ—â—_n thereof_o geve_v unto_o it_o a_o wrong_a sense_n heretic_n have_v wra_v very_a many_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n millenaries_n chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n shall_v therefore_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n iâ—â—_n favour_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n this_o book_n he_o geve_v they_o no_o weapon_n eusebius_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o boâ—â—_n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o think_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n chriâ—â—_n shall_v reign_v here_o corporal_o with_o his_o a_o thousand_o yeaâ—â—_n in_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v for_o that_o he_o undeâ—stode_v not_o well_o the_o apostle_n word_n neither_o that_o he_o consider_v not_o well_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o â—â—der_a figure_n for_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dionysius_n himself_o i_o say_v hâ—_n dare_v not_o reject_v this_o book_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o thynk_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o some_o other_o but_o yet_o who_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v not_o he_o gather_v also_o by_o certain_a conjecture_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o handle_v of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o the_o unlykenes_n of_o wit_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o man_n than_o his_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o see_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o story_n and_o epistle_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o neither_o they_o two_o be_v like_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n most_o diverse_a of_o all_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v marvel_n though_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o can_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a agreement_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o favour_v in_o the_o syxt_v and_o ten_o chap._n the_o novatians_n or_o catharites_n the_o diversity_n of_o style_n be_v note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a enough_o leave_v therefore_o this_o disputation_n in_o suspense_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o book_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n lyve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a reader_n of_o old_a writer_n who_o many_o suppose_v in_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n to_o favour_v they_o right_a eloquent_o in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o story_n taunt_v the_o tyranny_n of_o domitian_n affirm_v that_o john_n exile_v into_o pathmos_n write_v there_o his_o revelation_n and_o where_o other_o historiographer_n do_v also_o the_o same_o he_z again_o in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o thyrd_o book_n concern_v the_o apocalypse_n say_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a some_o approve_v and_o other_o reprove_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o xxu_o chapter_n he_o join_v the_o apocalypse_n with_o the_o book_n undoubted_a although_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o he_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n what_o other_o man_n think_v thereof_o while_o he_o this_o perform_v he_o recompt_v many_o more_o &_o better_o which_o judge_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v of_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o godly_a book_n than_o those_o which_o deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o epipha_n epipha_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cypress_n a_o greek_a author_n also_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n read_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o thelogians_n in_o the_o xu_o heresy_n and_o s._n hierome_n attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n hierome_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n himself_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n to_o paulinus_n thâ—_n apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v word_n moreover_o philastrius_n bishop_n oâ—_n griria_n philastri_fw-la philastri_fw-la who_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o see_v with_o s._n ambroâ—â—_n at_o milan_n account_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o reject_v thâ—_n apocalypse_v of_o john_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o of_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n very_o s._n ambrosâ—_n ambrose_n ambrose_n himself_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n s._n austen_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
and_o beast_n so_o be_v they_o recite_v in_o the_o law_n also_o with_o these_o as_o it_o be_v send_v in_o from_o the_o iiii_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n most_o rightuouse_a execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o chief_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o that_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v and_o sley_v and_o that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o most_o just_o by_o his_o instrument_n final_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v number_v and_o do_v in_o order_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o shall_v punish_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v nurrishe_v tender_o misery_n aâ—_n misery_n certain_o story_n testify_v how_o in_o desperate_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o extremity_n of_o mischief_n god_n have_v bring_v in_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n &_o beast_n which_o have_v plague_v man_n and_o full_o apt_o here_o do_v aretas_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n andrew_n bishop_z of_o cesaria_n out_o of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .9_o book_n .8_o chap_a and_o very_o with_o in_o the_o five_o honder_v last_o year_n historiographer_n tell_v of_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v see_v some_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v quit_v of_o so_o great_a evilles_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o heal_v us._n and_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v sound_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a disease_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n evil_n the_o good_a be_v also_o subject_v to_o these_o evil_n you_o will_v say_v but_o these_o evilles_n invade_v also_o the_o best_a that_o be_v so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n why_o god_n permit_v this_o s._n austen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a the_o thief_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o as_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v far_o diverse_a the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a martyr_n dye_v of_o the_o sword_n likewise_o do_v soldier_n in_o the_o war_n but_o with_o unlike_a lot_n the_o godly_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a be_v punissh_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o suffer_n be_v without_o glory_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o strike_v they_o of_o everlasting_a tourmente_n the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o evyll_n ¶_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o martyr_n in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o xxxij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sai_v how_o long_o tarie_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o long_o white_a garment_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_n for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o their_o fellow_n and_o brother_n and_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o fifte_a seal_n be_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o exhibit_v to_o our_o eye_n or_o rather_o object_v to_o be_v see_v the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o diligent_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o persecution_n very_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o minister_n and_o preacher_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o they_o unthankful_a overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n the_o faythefull_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n most_o cruel_o slay_v they_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n sin_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n emonge_v themselves_o be_v diverse_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n at_o this_o present_a do_v gallant_o instruct_v his_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a church_n also_o be_v diverse_o exercise_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o before_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o thing_n touch_v the_o persecution_n to_o come_v very_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o battle_n and_o patience_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o .10_o and_o .24_o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .12_o and_o .21_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n than_o shall_v have_v say_v heâ—_n of_o it_o appear_v that_o thapostolical_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o mockery_n injury_n and_o slaughter_n of_o all_o man_n why_o than_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o be_v foul_o disceave_v which_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o thing_n paulus_n orosius_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n raccompt_v ten_o grevouse_n persecution_n reyse_v against_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o time_n do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n the_o first_o be_v stire_v up_o by_o nero_n a_o monstrouse_a man_n whereof_o also_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o chronicle_n this_o same_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n peter_n &_o paul_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o domitian_n which_o in_o the_o same_o his_o persecution_n most_o grevous_o afflict_v both_o this_o our_o s._n john_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n the_o third_o raise_v traiane_n whereof_o pliny_n governor_n of_o asia_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o this_o be_v ignatius_n a_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v and_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o m._n antoninus_n verut_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o the_o four_o persecution_n &_o consume_v with_o fire_n polycarpus_n a_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a septimus_n severus_n move_v the_o fifte_a persecution_n which_o eusebius_n poursew_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n julius_n maximinus_n kill_v pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o sextus_n rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o church_n and_o decius_n traianus_n begin_v the_o seven_o persecution_n and_o execute_v very_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o licinius_n valerian_n emperor_n behead_v s._n cyprian_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n aurelianus_n verius_fw-la begin_v the_o ix_o persecution_n which_o he_o but_o little_o avaunce_v for_o god_n most_o just_a take_v he_o away_o immediate_o but_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n shed_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o the_o eccles_n story_n of_o eusebius_n compare_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n and_o judge_v and_o conjecture_v what_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o our_o state_n will_v be_v persecution_n be_v again_o renew_v after_o constantine_n under_o constantius_n and_o julian._n but_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o grevouse_n of_o all_o have_v boil_a up_o under_o antichrist_n and_o have_v endure_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o ground_n be_v wete_z with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n foresee_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n do_v arrise_n partly_o of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v here_o the_o fifte_a seal_n and_o partly_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n send_v unto_o his_o the_o cross_n and_o fire_n to_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v
the_o old_a translation_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o eagle_n be_v swift_a and_o of_o most_o sharp_a sight_n signifi_v the_o almighty_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o expedition_n unspeakable_a in_o do_v of_o thing_n trump_n the_o fifte_a trump_n the_o fifte_a trumpet_n comprehend_v a_o most_o cruel_a battle_n which_o the_o pope_n stire_v up_o in_o admit_v error_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o bring_v in_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o ungratiouse_a locust_n that_o eat_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o who_o he_o will_v again_o discourse_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o .13_o and_o 14._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n earth_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o original_a of_o this_o evil_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o star_n for_o a_o star_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n star_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .1_o chap_a represente_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o minister_n or_o bisshoppe_n for_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o bisshoppe_n illumine_v with_o heavenly_a light_n aught_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o doctrine_n as_o honest_a life_n and_o hitherto_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o time_n forget_v the_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n they_o think_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n speak_v and_o follow_v honour_v pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n a_o little_a after_o will_v he_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n who_o now_o he_o call_v a_o star_n rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notable_a and_o pure_a commend_v also_o once_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v bisshoppe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n about_o .32_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o well_o learned_a most_o holy_a yet_o man_n and_o most_o gloriouse_a martyr_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n unto_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v account_v bisshoppe_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o .32_o emonge_n who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o diligent_a enough_o learned_a and_o godly_a but_o yet_o emonge_v these_o be_v find_v also_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n begin_v more_o to_o incline_v to_o seek_v honour_n and_o gloriouse_a title_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o apostle_n have_v permit_v christ_n flee_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v choose_v and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v that_o king_n shall_v reign_v that_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v serve_v if_o king_n therefore_o have_v offer_v they_o realm_n and_o riches_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v receyve_v they_o what_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n practise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o how_o they_o will_v have_v rule_v over_o they_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o declare_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v find_v emonge_v the_o latter_a bishop_n as_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n surname_v great_a which_o grevouse_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o universal_a neither_o be_v gregory_n asshamed_a to_o say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vauntcurrour_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o ever_o will_v covet_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o boniface_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n move_v nothing_o herwith_o require_v and_o obtain_v of_o themperour_n phocas_n no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n heaven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o start_n fall_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n utter_o begin_v to_o cleave_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n to_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o even_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o chief_a rule_n and_o government_n here_o have_v you_o what_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o star_n he_o call_v he_o afterward_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n or_o bishop_n i_o name_v one_o i_o understande_v all_o of_o that_o state_n and_o succession_n in_o that_o seat_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n aungel_n a_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n christ_n very_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o david_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o open_a or_o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o be_v show_v &_o assure_o promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n &_o certain_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o unbelever_n no_o godly_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v also_o unto_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n will_v not_o use_v they_o lawful_o but_o corrupt_v the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o infect_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n have_v get_v they_o counterfeit_a key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n to_o wit_n corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a ministry_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n set_v open_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o outrageouse_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o all_o sort_n key_n the_o pope_n key_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v chance_v not_o with_o out_o god_n providence_n that_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v claviger_n or_o key_n bearer_n and_o wear_v key_n in_o their_o arm_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n rather_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n author_n moreover_o of_o all_o war_n and_o dissension_n lead_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n fountain_n god_n be_v a_o lively_a fountain_n god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o perpetual_a goodness_n and_o of_o all_o verity_n which_o open_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n refressh_v with_o wholesome_a water_n all_o that_o thirst_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o this_o fountain_n esaye_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o .55_o chap_a and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .2_o chap._n the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n in_o the_o .4_o &_o .7_o chap_a and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n pit_n the_o botonlesse_a pit_n against_o this_o lively_a fountain_n of_o everrunning_a water_n be_v set_v the_o botomlesse_a pit_n unsearchable_a i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o ungodliness_n abomination_n and_o aâ—â—_n kind_a of_o li_v from_o hence_o blubber_v up_o into_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n what_o error_n and_o abomination_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n what_o darkness_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v open_v the_o botonles_a pit_n be_v open_v therefore_o the_o star_n or_o aungel_n of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o a_o key_n and_o by_o &_o by_o ascend_v up_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_n now_o shall_v follow_v of_o the_o procede_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o corrupt_a ministry_n open_v hell_n pit_n smoke_n out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n and_o not_o heaven_n out_o of_o hell_n ascend_v or_o rise_v a_o smoke_n smoke_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esaye_n a_o smoke_n rise_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 3._o book_n of_o king_n 8._o chap_v esaye_n 6._o in_o the_o .19_o of_o exod._n we_o read_v smoke_n ascend_v from_o the_o mountain_n as_o out_o of_o a_o furnace_n you_o read_v in_o the_o .18_o psalm_n smoke_n go_v up_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fire_n burn_v from_o before_o his_o face_n at_o
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
and_o fraternity_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o great_a &_o abominable_a antichrist_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v again_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n or_o understand_v and_o prophesy_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o reveal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v witness_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o testimony_n and_o to_o testify_v be_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o which_o exposition_n such_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o worship_a john_n be_v doubtless_o that_o excellent_a revelation_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o thou_o by_o i_o reveal_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n shall_v thou_o worship_v all_o thy_o brother_n in_o who_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o true_a faith_n but_o where_o thou_o see_v and_o thyself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a i_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a if_o thou_o shall_v worship_v a_o angel_n the_o last_o and_o strong_a reason_n god_n worship_n god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v be_v this_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o god_n perpetual_a and_o immutable_a reveal_v in_o the_o .6_o of_o deuter._n and_o repete_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o culte_fw-la and_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v long_a sin_n banish_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o upon_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v nor_o call_v upon_o which_o commend_v the_o ministery_n and_o virtue_n of_o angel_n teach_v nevertheless_o to_o honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n himself_o read_v the_o goodly_a psalm_n .34_o and_o .91_o and_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o read_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o angel_n must_v neither_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o neither_o ought_v there_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o nor_o church_n erect_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o .55_o chap._n against_o maximine_n a_o arriane_a bishop_n first_o book_n leaf_n .77_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la .8_o book_n last_o chap_v 10._o chap_v 16.19.20_o to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lxxxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a &_o true_a and_o in_o rightuousenes_n do_v he_o judge_v and_o make_v battle_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n &_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dipte_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warrior_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heythen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winefatte_n of_o the_o fearecenesse_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n &_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o sundry_a punnishemente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n take_v punishment_n of_o the_o mischevous_a and_o wicked_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o diverse_o but_o most_o full_o and_o most_o severe_o in_o that_o same_o last_o judgement_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o evermore_o and_o s._n john_n have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o and_o .14_o chap_a and_o yet_o have_v ever_o differ_v suspend_v and_o reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o last_o think_n it_o time_n to_o set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n a_o description_n chief_o necessary_a at_o the_o length_n he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o now_o finissh_v it_o up_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o great_a he_o annex_v therefore_o to_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a a_o most_o full_a and_o evident_a description_n of_o the_o judge_n most_o rightuous_a and_o great_a and_o of_o that_o last_o judgement_n and_o most_o straight_o of_o all_o other_o wherein_o most_o full_o and_o severe_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o all_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o this_o chap_a and_o this_o treatise_n stretch_v unto_o the_o .21_o chapter_n the_o elocution_n be_v great_a smell_v of_o the_o prophetical_a majesty_n and_o apostolical_a perspicuity_n and_o efficacitie_n you_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o the_o .24.25.26_o and_o .27_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o understande_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a faithful_a judgement_n a_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o which_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o most_o plentiful_a abondaunce_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o this_o most_o godly_a revelation_n for_o unless_o thou_o be_v keep_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o judge_n to_o come_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o thou_o runneste_a mad_a and_o perish_v with_o this_o folishe_a and_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o death_n felicity_n and_o misery_n pain_n or_o tourment_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n he_o that_o remember_v these_o thing_n well_o abhor_v wickedness_n and_o walk_v in_o holy_a fear_n before_o god_n and_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n that_o day_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o restore_a of_o all_o and_o oppression_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o moment_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o folishe_o do_v much_o more_o wicked_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a lord_n have_v show_v and_o signify_v token_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n know_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o behold_v your_o redemption_n say_v he_o not_o your_o tourment_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n our_o lord_n christ_n which_o shall_v also_o inflict_v to_o his_o enemy_n revengement_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o thess_n the_o .1_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o here_o be_v curiouse_a which_o search_v for_o thing_n unsearchable_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v after_o the_o wholesome_a precepte_v of_o our_o saviour_n judge_v and_o revenger_n let_v we_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o let_v light_n burn_v in_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o stedfaste_v in_o faith_n and_o and_o sound_n in_o holy_a hope_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr or_o conversation_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n and_o loth_n regard_v worldly_a thing_n only_o despise_a heavenly_a &_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
austen_n austen_n embrace_v this_o book_n as_o apostolical_a and_o reâ—â—_n the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n leave_v certain_a treatise_n upon_o thâ—_n same_o primasius_n also_o bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o same_o as_o apostolical_a bede_n primass_n bede_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o residue_n oâ—_n that_o sort_n i_o speak_v nothing_o since_o his_o opinion_n be_v knowâ—_n to_o all_o man_n aretas_n andreas_n &_o aretas_n andrea_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n write_v upoâ—_n this_o book_n as_o aretas_n report_v in_o his_o commentary_n who_o opinion_n i_o declare_v before_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n against_o they_o that_o diminish_v the_o same_o but_o thâ—_n same_o seem_v strong_a of_o all_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o tâ—_n handle_v thereof_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o but_o in_o case_n those_o bless_a father_n in_o their_o time_n do_v expound_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o their_o church_n church_n the_o apoclipse_n must_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o our_o man_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o full_o than_o they_o be_v than_o accomplished_a yea_o theâ—_n thing_n serve_v most_o chief_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o time_n fine_o that_o we_o travel_v and_o be_v exercise_v under_o antichriste_n in_o vain_a therefore_o many_o prattell_n that_o this_o book_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v not_o be_v understande_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o bâ—_n read_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o profit_n or_o fruit_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v not_o a_o excellent_a fructe_v neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o despair_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v obscure_a which_o be_v open_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v open_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o godly_a exercise_n certes_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v rather_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o antichriste_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reign_v more_o careless_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v less_o subject_n to_o peril_n but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o trouble_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o it_o offend_v they_o christ_n john_n make_v much_o mention_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n make_v little_a mention_v or_z none_o of_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o apostles_n be_v to_o intimate_v always_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n we_o suppose_v this_o same_o book_n more_o thorough_o look_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n who_o argument_n now_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n christ_n a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n object_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o most_o evident_a figure_n to_o be_v see_v for_o he_o see_v jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n apparel_v in_o vile_a garment_n and_o like_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o suffer_v much_o contradiction_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o have_v put_v of_o the_o vile_a clothing_n and_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o proclaim_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o fygure_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n expound_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o describe_v christ_n in_o vile_a apparel_n how_o much_o contradiction_n be_v take_v he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o touch_v there_o also_o his_o glory_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apocalypse_n thereto_o annex_v he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o in_o glory_n how_o very_o after_o this_o humble_a being_n exalt_v he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o now_o be_v in_o glory_n how_o he_o work_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o commend_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o beat_v in_o to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o syxe_n part_n apocalips_n the_o divition_n &_o partition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n 1_o for_o first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n with_o the_o beginning_a and_o some_o oâ—_n the_o work_n and_o with_o a_o brief_a narration_n and_o all_o this_o in_o thâ—_n first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2_o second_o from_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o thâ—_n four_o chapter_n be_v describe_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o iâ—_n conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o ministry_n oâ—_n his_o word_n what_o thing_n he_o teach_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v also_o thâ—_n repair_v of_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o preseruatioâ—_n of_o thesame_n 3_o than_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xii_o christ_n still_o admonish_v his_o church_n diligent_o by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o churchy_n all_o the_o which_o be_v most_o just_o govern_v of_o god_n he_o seâ—â—_n by_o the_o lamb_n christ_n 4_z moreover_o from_o the_o xii_o chapter_n to_o the_o xv_o be_v more_o full_o describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a beast_n where_o also_o the_o fâ—â—myshe_a tyranny_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o very_a antichrist_n himself_o be_v trym_o paint_v forth_o in_o his_o colour_n nâ—withstanding_v that_o afterward_o also_o these_o thing_n be_v agayâ—_n more_o plain_o declare_v 5_z and_o from_o the_o fiftenth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twentiâ—_n chapter_n be_v recite_v the_o pain_n and_o tourmente_n of_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o samâ—_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a also_o the_o judgâ—_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o process_n of_o a_o external_a judgement_n be_v fygure_v there_o be_v also_o rehearse_v the_o triumph_n joie_n and_o reward_v of_o saint_n where_o also_o heaven_n itself_o be_v open_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n that_o nowâ—_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o the_o depth_n oâ—_n hell_n be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v look_v in_o to_o it_o also_o and_o may_v take_v good_a head_n that_o we_o be_v not_o throw_v thither_o headlong_o 6_z final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n with_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v a_o other_o division_n of_o this_o work_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v vision_n the_o book_n divide_v by_o vision_n which_o i_o see_v the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v for_o first_o they_o rehearse_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_a after_o they_o annexe_v the_o whole_a work_n itself_o divide_v by_o seven_o vision_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o number_a be_v most_o frequent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n final_o they_o add_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o these_o vision_n be_v compass_v within_o their_o limit_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v expound_v exhibiting_n christ_n unto_o we_o reign_v in_o glory_n govern_v order_v correct_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n the_o second_o vision_n begin_v in_o the_o fourthand_n reach_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o most_o just_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o commend_v and_o open_v seven_o seal_n the_o three_o vision_n have_v seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o treatise_n stretch_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o four_o vision_n show_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o old_a seven_o head_a and_o the_o new_a two_o horn_a beast_n to_o be_v see_v the_o description_n of_o antichriste_n and_o this_o in_o the_o xii_o xiii_o and_o xiiii_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o vision_n seven_o angel_n power_n out_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n unto_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n from_o thence_o begyn_v the_o sixth_o vision_n and_o extend_v
contemplation_n of_o mâ—ters_n divine_a and_o in_o holy_a prayer_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o here_o we_o be_v present_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o observe_v it_o final_o worldly_a man_n be_v reprove_v which_o pollute_v break_n it_o with_o profane_a work_n and_o affair_n david_n wâ—_n time_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o saul_n lament_v chief_o tâ—_n he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n our_o man_n account_v it_o a_o great_a felicity_n never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n saint_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sunday_n in_o gamen_v drink_v dance_v and_o worldly_a business_n apocalypse_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o write_v and_o send_v the_o apocalypse_n these_o thing_n on_o this_o wise_n declare_v he_o come_v at_o lenâ—â—_n to_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o before_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v both_o to_o wâ—_n the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o also_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o churchy_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o saâ—_n chief_o appertain_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o notabâ—_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o be_v do_v the_o law_n geve_v at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n now_o be_v declare_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n very_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o call_v himself_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o as_o it_o be_v saâ—_n in_o esay_n first_o and_o last_o whereof_o else_o where_o now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n which_o have_v â—partes_v for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v s._n john_n to_o wâ—â—_n and_o to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d apocalypse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v neither_o in_o the_o sanâ—_n nor_o on_o the_o wall_n but_o in_o a_o book_n very_o for_o the_o edifiyngâ—_n profit_n of_o the_o church_n present_a and_o of_o all_o posterity_n after_o heâ—_n also_o command_v to_o send_v those_o write_n to_o seven_o congâ—â—gations_n and_o very_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a worldâ—_n all_o time_n &_o age_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o proâ—_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shalâ—_n scripture_n thautoritie_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o of_o we_o learn_v how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sâ—â—turs_n it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o compile_v in_o book_n but_o by_o goâ—_n commandment_n there_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o exod._n and_o xxxi_o of_o deuter._n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o propetes_n be_v not_o jeremy_n command_v to_o write_v his_o sermon_n again_o which_o king_n joachim_n have_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o doubt_n s._n peter_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n that_o the_o prophet_n receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o none_o other_o end_n than_o they_o shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o which_o in_o deed_n may_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v john_n most_o apert_o command_v to_o write_v what_o will_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o command_v to_o send_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v right_a well_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v not_o from_o we_o unworthe_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v &_o a_o most_o goodly_a description_n to_o we_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n king_n and_o bishop_n in_o glory_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o church_n the_o five_o sermon_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candelsticke_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o linen_n garment_n â—owne_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n his_o head_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o â—nowe_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—nd_v his_o foot_n like_v unto_o brass_n as_o though_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o fournace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_z the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a and_o seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v out_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o hiâ—_n face_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o thâ—â—_n book_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o prologue_n or_o preface_n as_o they_o termeâ—_n now_o at_o last_o shall_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n chapter_n the_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o chapter_n hâ—_n therefore_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v set_v afore_o we_o the_o most_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n teach_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glorâ—_n &_o how_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n work_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o church_n continual_o never_o absent_a prese_n always_o of_o what_o sort_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v hereâ—_n earth_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o seven_o congregation_n here_o therefore_o be_v show_v the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o church_n and_o again_o iâ—_n shameful_a error_n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n confirm_v suchâ—_n be_v slide_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v establish_v those_o that_o standeâ—_n fort_v the_o weak_a heart_a restreyn_v the_o folyshe_a hardy_a aâ—_n preserve_v thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a final_o how_o faithful_a â—stours_n of_o the_o church_n must_v work_v and_o travel_n with_o the_o peâ—ple_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n for_o here_o be_v excead_o wâ—_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o repair_v and_o preservation_n of_o churchy_n where_o also_o a_o brief_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o a_o abridgement_n shall_v be_v set_v beâ—_n us._n for_o here_o be_v repete_v from_o heaven_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o more_o plâ—tifully_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o here_o most_o apâ—_n appli_v it_o to_o church_n after_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o most_o goodly_a order_v the_o word_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o likewise_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v with_o plain_a worâ—_n and_o hang_v right_o well_o together_o they_o be_v disceave_v that_o thiâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v lose_v besom_n or_o broom_n unbounde_v john_n hear_v voice_n behind_o he_o cri_v whereupon_o he_o turn_v backway_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o voice_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o tâ—_n speak_v for_o aretas_n also_o admonissh_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tropea_n the_o word_n for_o no_o man_n see_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n aâ—_n tourn_v he_o to_o see_v he_o see_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o savioâ—â—_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v we_o turn_v also_o wâ—_n all_o our_o heart_n speaking_z let_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_z speaking_z that_o we_o may_v likewise_o deserve_v to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o glad_o reveal_v he_o selâ—_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v and_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o from_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v further_o more_o s._n john_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o catholic_a king_n and_o high_a bishop_n sit_v in_o glory_n us._n thimage_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o us._n in_o the_o which_o description_n be_v comprise_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o give_v we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n perceive_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o shall_v be_v joy_n &_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n be_v yet_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v permit_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v yet_o
congregation_n of_o charity_n be_v speak_v else_o where_o most_o abondant_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n second_o he_o praise_v diaconian_a 2._o ministry_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n the_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n for_o either_o he_o understand_v as_o aretas_n suppose_v ministery_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n duty_n and_o pain_n take_v about_o the_o poor_a by_o lend_v relieve_n succouringe_v speak_v faithful_o in_o their_o cause_n in_o geve_v they_o meat_n drink_n clothing_n and_o visit_v they_o for_o so_o this_o word_n diaconia_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o in_o teaching_n exhort_v comfort_v and_o rebukinge_v we_o avaunce_v very_o much_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n the_o thyatirenians_n be_v doubtless_o diligent_a in_o either_o of_o both_o and_o accuse_v we_o grevouse_o which_o addicte_n to_o our_o own_o affair_n do_v neglect_v our_o poor_a brother_n who_o final_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n odiouse_a by_o our_o raylinge_v and_o sclaunder_v especial_o with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o and_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o god_n word_n 3._o fayth_n 3._o he_o commend_v also_o faith_n in_o the_o thyaterians_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n admonissh_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v find_v set_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o john_n have_v recite_v charity_n before_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o estimation_n of_o charity_n &_o work_n howbeit_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v faith_n seem_v here_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v take_v for_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o for_o fidelity_n &_o truth_n &_o promise_n keep_v for_o faithfulness_n beautify_v all_o other_o gift_n admit_v that_o thou_o haste_v man_n servant_n &_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v lucky_a enough_o in_o do_v of_o their_o thing_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n untrustie_a slipper_n and_o disceiptefull_a what_o shall_v avayle_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v furnissh_v with_o sundry_a gift_n imagine_v again_o that_o a_o preacher_n or_o senator_n be_v not_o so_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n &_o experience_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nevertheless_o faithful_a and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n upright_o and_o to_o favour_n the_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o fidelity_n here_o supply_v his_o want_n great_a therefore_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n and_o verity_n that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v the_o apostle_n require_v this_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o .14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o same_o be_v chief_o require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v trusty_a this_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n good_a brethren_n be_v rare_a and_o therefore_o have_v evil_n overflow_v every_o where_n let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v expulse_v out_o of_o our_o breast_n unfaithfulnes_n and_o disceiptfulnes_n hereunto_o be_v add_v patience_n 4._o patience_n 4._o which_o be_v praise_v also_o in_o the_o fourmer_n church_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a virtue_n for_o impatientnes_n cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v patient_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o faith_n threaten_v to_o put_v we_o to_o but_o why_o defile_v thou_o thyself_o with_o theft_n why_o run_v thou_o into_o the_o war_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n why_o do_v thou_o practice_v usury_n and_o bawdry_n for_o because_o thou_o lack_v patience_n in_o thy_o poverty_n which_o thou_o will_v releve_n with_o wicked_a do_n to_o be_v short_a the_o lord_n now_o recite_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n 5._o to_o abond_n in_o good_a work_n 5._o wherein_o he_o chief_o commend_v that_o many_o time_n they_o excel_v themselves_o in_o do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a praise_n for_o the_o husbandman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n purge_v and_o cut_v the_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o become_v not_o the_o godly_a to_o stand_v still_o at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o godliness_n and_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o as_o the_o finger_n the_o long_o the_o less_o which_o be_v object_v to_o child_n in_o school_n that_o learn_v nothing_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloughtfulnes_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o i_o say_v way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v oft_o that_o god_n allow_v they_o require_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o faithful_a walk_n in_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o such_o as_o boast_n of_o faith_n only_o a_o vain_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o not_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o these_o gift_n praise_n god_n and_o know_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n mourn_v and_o lament_v before_o the_o lord_n humble_o axe_n he_o forgevenes_n and_o require_v the_o abundance_n of_o god_n gift_n church_n what_o thing_n be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o reprove_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n namely_o that_o they_o permit_v jezabel_n to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o same_o he_o call_v small_a not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n of_o itself_o be_v little_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o other_o rather_o then_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v the_o church_n suffer_v it_o more_o gentle_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o persecute_v it_o with_o great_a severity_n but_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o consent_n permission_n and_o consent_n we_o allow_v not_o the_o shameful_a act_n of_o jezabel_n nor_o comment_n not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o may_v let_v they_o by_o more_o severe_a punishment_n we_o permit_v they_o to_o abound_v &_o increase_v albeit_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o goodly_a gift_n in_o we_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o against_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v ungodliness_n to_o reign_v but_o in_o case_n the_o lord_n blame_v that_o same_o permission_n how_o much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a suppose_v we_o the_o wickedness_n itself_o to_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o jezabelisme_n which_o how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v i_o will_v brief_o declare_v montanist_n cataphrygians_n or_o montanist_n in_o like_a case_n as_o before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confute_v the_o nicolaitan_n even_o so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o jezabel_n therewith_o to_o confute_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n aretas_n understand_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o whole_a composition_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o montaniste_n be_v partaker_n in_o filthiness_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o jezabel_n have_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n by_o herself_o jezabel_n the_o story_n of_o jezabel_n jezabel_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v in_o the_o iii_o and_o four_o book_n of_o king_n the_o xvi_o and_o xvii_o chap._n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o hethbahal_n king_n of_o sidon_n which_o marry_v to_o achab_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n build_v a_o goodly_a temple_n in_o samaria_n &_o sound_v a_o great_a college_n of_o baal_n his_o priest_n for_o helias_n be_v red_a to_o have_v slay_v of_o baalites_n .450_o even_o of_o the_o king_n chapplain_n &_o as_o it_o be_v canon_n or_o prebendary_n and_o .400_o minister_n or_o country_n chaplain_n that_o serve_v in_o hill_n wood_n &_o grove_n thesame_a woman_n therefore_o found_v this_o religion_n &_o seek_v to_o govern_v the_o propheci_a at_o her_o pleasure_n for_o poursew_v sore_o after_o helias_n she_o slay_v very_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n very_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v after_o the_o woman_n appetite_n moreover_o through_o baal_n his_o religion_n be_v augment_v whoredom_n &_o all_o uncleanes_n king_n jehu_n object_v to_o king_n joram_n her_o son_n the_o whordom_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o jezabel_n
thintent_v it_o may_v by_o little_a &_o little_o vanish_v away_o afflict_v they_o that_o meddle_v with_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v afflict_v second_o he_o threaten_v great_a affliction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o jezabel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o false_a doctrine_n receive_v error_n delight_n in_o heresy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o to_o these_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v most_o grevous_a affliction_n to_o wit_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v recite_v certain_a kind_n of_o punishment_n slay_v the_o child_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v slay_v final_o he_o menace_v death_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o copulation_n and_o fornication_n to_o wit_n whore_n son_n &_o bastard_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o restore_v new_o again_o heresy_n already_o conden_v meakened_a and_o wear_v away_o these_o the_o lord_n destroy_v with_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v that_z the_o lord_n have_v in_o deed_n punish_v most_o grevous_o not_o only_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrigians_n but_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_n and_o certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o cataphrygians_n or_o montaniste_n be_v touch_v of_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o cl_o story_n cap._n 16._o posterity_n the_o destruction_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n with_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o i_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o old_a story_n of_o jezabel_n &_o achab_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o bed_n from_o day_n to_o day_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n he_o vex_v with_o sickness_n and_o bring_v they_o low_o and_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n be_v put_v to_o much_o sorrow_n evil_n and_o affliction_n final_o their_o child_n he_o bring_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n their_o partaker_n also_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v have_v have_v baal_n his_o religion_n safe_a and_o sound_o and_o even_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o achab_n his_o father_n not_o many_o day_n after_o ochosias_n the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n bruise_v with_o a_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o cast_v in_o bed_n die_v four_o reg._n cap._n 1._o and_o joram_n a_o other_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n strike_v through_o with_o a_o arrow_n of_o jehu_n be_v slay_v athalia_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o josaphat_n be_v divide_v with_o that_o sword_n of_o joiadas_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ochosias_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o son_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o joram_n be_v slay_v also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jehu_n and_o after_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o jehu_n the_o lxx_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o all_o the_o pristes_fw-fr of_o baal_n be_v slay_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr escape_v yea_o the_o temple_n the_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v this_o old_a maruelouse_a and_o wonderful_a history_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o memory_n signifi_v that_o he_o lyve_v yet_o a_o revenger_n and_o a_o punisher_n who_o will_v neither_o overpasse_v the_o just_a limit_n nor_o touch_v the_o same_o out_o of_o time_n for_o he_o add_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o no_o less_o full_a of_o comfort_n penitent_a hope_n be_v seâ—_n open_a for_o the_o penitent_a that_o in_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o punishemente_n he_o put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n a_o mention_n of_o repentance_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v through_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n for_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v open_a his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o favour_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o evilles_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v teach_v also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o ezech._n in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n but_o where_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o execute_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a person_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o that_o will_v exclaim_v that_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v and_o all_o congregation_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n church_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v revenger_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o shall_v doubtless_o at_o the_o last_o execute_v my_o vengeance_n in_o dew_n season_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o man_n learn_v that_o i_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o neglect_v my_o servant_n at_o any_o time_n or_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o deserve_v evyll_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunysh_v furthermore_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o search_v the_o â—eynes_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thought_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o heart_n final_o the_o appetite_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v true_o thereof_o for_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o christ_n god_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o be_v he_o very_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n &_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o tho_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n viij_o christ_n therefore_o see_v the_o privy_a &_o filthy_a work_n both_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o other_o beastly_a man_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v to_o light_n or_o to_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o man_n ephes_n v._o work_n christ_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o work_n neither_o do_v christ_n know_v only_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v but_o geve_v moreover_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v say_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_v honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o seek_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v iniquity_n shall_v come_v indignation_n &_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o angwish_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ii_o to_o the_o roma_n for_o work_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n or_o of_o infidelity_n therefore_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v sow_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o reap_v also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o just_a rewarder_n of_o good_a and_o revenger_n of_o evil_a the_o same_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a religion_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n ¶_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pity_n be_v so_o full_o sâ—â—_n forth_o to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a revelation_n and_o of_o the_o most_o large_a promess_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o xiiij_o sermon_n and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o other_o that_o be_v of_o thiatira_n who_o so_o ever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depenes_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v and_o whosoever_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o geve_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v he_o break_v they_o to_o shever_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n he_o speak_v here_o now_o to_o the_o cataphrygians_n god_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n
be_v show_v i_o say_v the_o some_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v now_o also_o be_v compile_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o for_o after_o the_o type_n of_o god_n order_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n just_o through_o christ_n immediate_o be_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o which_o be_v every_o where_o interlace_v most_o comfortable_a consolation_n and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n just_o a_o type_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n just_o and_o first_o of_o all_o before_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o rightuouse_a judgement_n and_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o through_o out_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap_v whole_o that_o it_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o chap_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v grevouse_n hard_a and_o uniuste_a and_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n same_o the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n &_o general_a order_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n itself_o appear_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o majesty_n he_o that_o sit_v therein_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n close_v with_o seales_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v stand_v a_o lamb_n which_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n also_o procee_v a_o sevenfolde_v spirit_n wonderful_o utter_a his_o virtue_n before_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o glassy_a sea_n bright_a and_o even_o like_a crystal_n the_o throne_n itself_o rest_v like_o a_o waggon_n upon_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n &_o wing_n beneath_o appear_v round_o about_o and_o invirunning_a or_o compase_v the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o smaragde_v go_v round_o about_o the_o same_o about_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o circle_n appear_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v in_o they_o crowned_z and_o in_o white_a array_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o lamb_n what_o the_o beast_n what_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o a_o shadow_a some_o of_o the_o same_o before_o vision_n exhibit_v many_o time_n before_o secondely_n we_o must_v see_v what_o every_o thing_n signify_v for_o hereof_o depend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o vision_n s._n john_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o esaye_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_a to_o ezechiel_n 1._o and_o 11._o chap_v and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a etc._n etc._n throne_n a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n signify_v a_o majesty_n imperial_a &_o administration_n judicial_a and_o because_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v celestial_a sound_n most_o holy_a and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v one_o sit_v sit_v i_o say_v throne_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o lyinge_v or_o stand_a for_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v with_o any_o affection_n like_o man_n here_o be_v none_o affection_n injury_n unrightuousnes_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o elihu_n in_o the_o 34._o chap_a of_o job_n say_v far_o from_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n from_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_v he_o render_v to_o he_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o very_o god_n will_v not_o condenne_v in_o vain_a neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a subverte_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o old_a expositour_n admonissh_v shape_n god_n be_v present_v by_o no_o humane_a shape_n that_o of_o pourpos_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n for_o albeit_o that_o afterward_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o righthande_o hold_v the_o book_n yet_o be_v here_o no_o shape_n of_o man_n exhibit_v but_o he_o say_v also_o simple_o one_o sit_v he_o geve_v he_o no_o name_n the_o cause_n be_v ready_a for_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v define_v as_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n humane_a membre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o trope_n moreover_o when_o the_o same_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sina_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n only_o but_o the_o israelite_n see_v no_o shape_n as_o moses_n witness_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o deuteron_n doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v with_o a_o image_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n deni_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v like_o the_o forge_n of_o man_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a folye_a idol_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v represente_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v rehearse_v two_o preciouse_a stone_n which_o by_o their_o colour_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o god_n and_o admonish_v the_o godly_a of_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n a_o jasper_n be_v a_o green_a stone_n like_o a_o emeraude_n grene_n signify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o quieâ—teneth_v and_o keep_v in_o life_n all_o thing_n but_o the_o sardine_n look_v with_o a_o fine_a colour_n like_o a_o bright_a red_a for_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a the_o same_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o charity_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n read_v pliny_n etc._n etc._n smaragdine_n the_o rainbow_n smaragdine_n but_o a_o raynebowe_n inviron_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o a_o raynebowe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n but_o here_o it_o be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o of_o a_o smaragde_v to_o wit_n green_a the_o raynebowe_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o covenaunt_v make_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o very_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n may_v put_v we_o wretched_a man_n in_o fear_n therefore_o the_o raynebowe_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o god_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o league_n to_o man_n kind_n to_o who_o very_o he_o wish_v well_o that_o league_n be_v still_o green_a and_o always_o of_o force_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perpetual_a for_o though_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n proceed_v most_o grevouse_n thonderbolte_n and_o calamity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o storm_n yet_o be_v god_n in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o love_v we_o dere_o seat_n xxiiii_o elder_n in_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v see_v set_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o in_o they_o sit_v xxiiii_o elder_n as_o senator_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n celestial_a this_o nombre_fw-fr be_v make_v of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o but_o twelve_o patriarch_n signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o old_a church_n before_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o that_o twelve_o number_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a people_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o saint_n assemble_v in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o wit_n pourge_v by_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o corruption_n crown_v also_o because_o they_o have_v overcomen_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n very_o king_n and_o priest_n through_o christ_n the_o description_n also_o of_o their_o behaviour_n admonissh_v that_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wauntinge_v but_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v show_v sit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n or_o judge_v for_o christ_n
these_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o monstrouse_n &_o blasphemouse_n spanish_a sophistry_n of_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n most_o corrupt_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v utter_v more_o at_o large_a first_o his_o procede_a be_v note_v which_o very_o in_o time_n past_o man_n affirm_v rash_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n procede_v procede_v s._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o procee_v lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o &_o by_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o procede_a or_o go_v out_o but_o s._n john_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v procee_v or_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o quickener_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o also_o of_o the_o son_n whereof_o also_o be_v long_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procee_v of_o the_o son_n also_o for_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v red_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o the_o lamb_n also_o of_o who_o in_o the_o 5._o chap_a shall_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v before_o who_o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n to_o be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o let_v we_o rather_o leave_v those_o scrupulous_a disputation_n to_o idle_a wit_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o both_o moreover_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v gallant_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o he_o lighten_v when_o he_o illumine_v the_o obedient_a and_o fear_v the_o rebel_n with_o sore_a threaten_n second_o he_o thonder_v what_o time_n he_o inveygh_v against_o this_o ungraciouse_a world_n &_o reprove_v the_o same_o of_o sin_n thonderinge_v out_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n two_o apostle_n in_o mark_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thonderer_n he_o utter_v moreover_o wholesome_a voice_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n by_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n final_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o sufficient_o well_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr he_o comprise_v and_o accomplissh_v his_o fullness_n and_o say_v that_o seven_o fiery_a lamp_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o seat_n burn_v i_o say_v not_o quench_v or_o smoke_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bright_a and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n whereof_o be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n from_o thence_o procede_v shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n corrupt_a defile_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n in_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n represent_v crystal_n sea_n the_o glassy_a sea_n herby_n be_v signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unstableness_n tossinge_v and_o tourmoyl_a thereof_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o variable_a and_o most_o unconstante_n world_n and_o certain_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o brickel_n than_o glass_n some_o what_o hereof_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 15._o chap_a but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o a_o marvellous_a variety_n all_o the_o same_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n who_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n the_o leeste_n thing_n that_o be_v can_v not_o escape_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v rash_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a fortune_n to_o happen_v or_o chance_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unknowen_a seat_n a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o seat_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v final_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v once_o to_o describe_v and_o may_v show_v also_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o royal_a seat_n chair_n or_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o beast_n as_o salomon_n seat_n be_v with_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o chap_a in_o other_o place_n the_o most_o excellent_a beast_n do_v draw_v the_o triumphaunt_n chariote_n of_o prince_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o man_n beast_n be_v set_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n be_v carry_v upon_o cherubin_n cherubin_n cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godly_a chariot_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a name_v open_o cherubin_n beast_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n prove_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o god_n his_o chariot_n draw_v by_o beast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o poete_n much_o mention_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n take_v haply_o by_o the_o first_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o satan_n the_o ape_n of_o god_n go_v about_o always_o to_o diffame_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n but_o we_o omit_v the_o trifling_n of_o poetes_n will_v consider_v the_o sober_a description_n of_o this_o carriage_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n throne_n almighty_a god_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n sit_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v government_n here_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o god_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n â—eastes_n god_n sit_v upon_o â—eastes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o usinge_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a &_o just_a pleasure_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v say_v than_o that_o by_o those_o beast_n be_v understande_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n be_v beast_n where_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o i_o admonissh_v also_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o under_o the_o throne_n the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v with_o their_o hinder_a part_n reach_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n inwardly_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o
and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o also_o most_o diligent_o and_o goodly_o be_v treat_v here_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n who_o very_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o the_o church_n the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v and_o minister_v his_o holy_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v and_o government_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o worthy_a one_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v to_o make_v we_o all_o attentive_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v note_v diligent_o who_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v both_o open_a the_o book_n and_o unloose_v or_o undo_v the_o seal_n and_o he_o hold_v long_o in_o suspense_n the_o hearer_n beholder_n or_o reader_n before_o he_o will_v show_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n very_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o we_o excead_o no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n neither_o emonge_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o emong_v earthly_a man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v the_o book_n other_o to_o christ_n alone_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v take_v from_o other_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v open_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n beside_o christ_n alone_o why_o than_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n attribute_v or_o communicate_v to_o saint_n none_o can_v open_v to_o we_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v govern_v those_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n save_v only_a christ_n the_o lord_n why_o than_o be_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v for_o of_o saint_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o if_o either_o the_o sick_a be_v restore_v to_o helthe_n or_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v receive_v any_o other_o gift_n or_o benefit_n ▪_o many_o will_v say_v i_o receyve_v this_o in_o deed_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o through_o the_o meditation_n and_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n unto_o who_o god_n grant_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o such_o a_o disease_n and_o may_v heal_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v here_o confute_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n yet_o nevertheless_o about_o the_o throne_n sit_v the_o xxiiii_o elder_n representinge_v the_o type_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o glory_n not_o one_o of_o all_o they_o be_v find_v which_o can_v open_v the_o book_n therefore_o be_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n mad_a which_o do_v attribute_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a man_n only_a christ_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v incontinent_o more_o full_o understande_v s._n john_n wepe_v john_n the_o weep_v of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o he_o understode_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o open_v of_o this_o godly_a book_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o no_o man_n at_o all_o which_o can_v either_o open_a or_o unseal_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o full_o understande_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o which_o understande_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v through_o god_n his_o providence_n holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n certain_o without_o christ_n and_o his_o open_n whereby_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o unless_o we_o understand_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n which_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o but_o sighinge_a but_o he_o rehearse_v three_o thing_n to_o open_v rede_n and_o look_v upon_o no_o man_n live_v open_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v mete_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n save_v only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n read_v or_o understand_v full_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o much_o as_o any_o man_n have_v no_o man_n look_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v behold_v the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v except_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n &_o purify_v with_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v axe_n grace_v of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o shall_v suffice_v and_o may_v judge_v well_o of_o the_o same_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o any_o say_v he_o of_o those_o that_o lack_v flesh_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o be_v depert_v leave_v their_o flesh_n behind_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o godly_a matter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o neither_o only_o be_v there_o any_o which_o can_v open_v it_o but_o also_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v not_o look_v attentive_o on_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o contexte_v of_o the_o whole_a place_n prove_v sufficient_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o judgment_n very_o but_o chief_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v lively_o describe_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o open_v it_o the_o xxvij_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n to_o louse_n the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v &_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n govern_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v govern_v forasmuch_o as_o john_n have_v weep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o one_o of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n comfort_v he_o his_o name_n be_v not_o express_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v require_v both_o vain_o and_o curious_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o expositor_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n very_o for_o that_o short_o after_o his_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n be_v recite_v and_o so_o the_o author_n descend_v in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n unto_o the_o description_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o celestial_a father_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o approve_v govern_v all_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o describe_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o these_o be_v wholesome_a and_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o elder_a and_o very_o the_o heavenly_a &_o most_o godly_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o all_o the_o complaint_n weep_v grudge_a and_o the_o sundry_a tourmoylinge_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v appease_v &_o quiet_v unless_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v constitute_v like_o as_o the_o only_a redeemer_n so_o also_o the_o head_n prince_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n ordain_v and_o even_o now_o despise_v they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o of_o god_n his_o iudgmente_n as_o do_v suffice_v us._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o
the_o apostolical_a manner_n few_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illumine_v our_o mind_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v adoration_n and_o praise_n geve_v or_o a_o hymn_n song_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o xxviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o waste_v kill_v &_o haste_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o all_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v monarch_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a monarch_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v open_v it_o and_o louse_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o have_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o than_o only_o and_o evermore_o save_v that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o final_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v moreover_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a figurative_a and_o plentiful_a speech_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o we_o may_v of_o their_o gesture_n word_n and_o work_n understande_v what_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o example_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o even_o of_o six_o part_n such_o as_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v propound_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n thing_n a_o example_n manifold_a whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n first_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o four_o chap_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a second_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o worship_v cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o example_n for_o as_o first_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n do_v these_o thing_n several_o so_o now_o joint_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o beast_n and_o elder_n fall_v down_o together_o before_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o fall_v down_o also_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lamb_n governor_n of_o all_o and_o let_v we_o worship_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o they_o worship_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o intent_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v for_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v to_o worship_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v worship_v the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a worshippinge_n morover_n it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o every_o creature_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o that_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o two_o thing_n especial_o and_o diligent_o s._n john_n treat_v in_o this_o example_n for_o first_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o hymn_n praise_n geve_v or_o song_n and_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v their_o behaviour_n afore_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v glory_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o place_n be_v of_o efficacitie_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chap_a the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o elder_n have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v with_o like_a glory_n culte_fw-la and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o whereby_o now_o be_v open_o perceyve_v the_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a error_n of_o arius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la arrius_n seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n confute_v at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n idle_n man_n reason_v subtle_o and_o perverte_a &_o wrest_v god_n word_n after_o their_o wont_a giantly_o boldness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v worship_v the_o lamb_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bless_v for_o evermore_o again_o there_o be_v object_n to_o we_o the_o elder_n li_v prostrate_a on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n and_o vial_n vial_n harp_n &_o vial_n a_o harp_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n consecrate_v to_o praise_n divine_a of_o the_o vialle_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o vessel_n treat_v much_o i_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o bowl_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n appoint_v both_o for_o drink_v offering_n and_o also_o for_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a dweller_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o suffiguration_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understode_v the_o revealer_n of_o secrette_n s._n john_n himself_o add_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o saint_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o prayer_n music_n &_o incense_n prayer_n than_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o man_n or_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o sweet_a gum_n or_o of_o incense_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n in_o that_o they_o have_v harp_n say_v he_o it_o show_v a_o concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o geve_a god_n thanks_n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v again_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o thanks_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o do_v certain_a man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n blame_a or_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n his_o judgement_n let_v we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o organ_n and_o those_o corporal_a incense_v do_v no_o long_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o place_n s._n ireney_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o heresy_n christian_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o .33_o and_o .34_o chap_a sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v of_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o malachi_n prophesy_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o tertullian_n follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n agyyn_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n against_o martion_n who_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v but_o those_o pleasant_a sophistical_a trifler_n i_o mean_v the_o popisshe_n divine_v do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o those_o thing_n yet_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a triumph_n for_o they_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o fain_o themselves_o under_o the_o some_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o offer_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o zygon_n be_v with_o two_o scale_n hang_v at_o either_o end_n of_o the_o beam_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pair_n of_o weighte_n aretas_n say_v that_o a_o balance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n for_o thou_o have_v sit_v say_v david_n upon_o thy_o throne_n which_o iudge_v rightuousnes_n therefore_o be_v a_o balance_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n aretas_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n amiss_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n he_o self_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o sound_v a_o measure_n measure_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o this_o measure_v call_v choinix_n signify_v a_o diet_n or_o daily_a meat_n as_o erasmus_n have_v in_o his_o proverb_n sit_v not_o upon_o thy_o measure_n the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n choinix_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o other_o breadcorne_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o day_n meat_n budaeus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o weigh_v four_o pound_n pollux_n iii._n the_o word_n therefore_o signify_v that_o a_o very_a little_a meat_n shall_v cost_n a_o great_a price_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v get_v for_o money_n which_o chance_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n what_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v worth_a budaeus_fw-la show_v we_o understande_v by_o it_o plain_o a_o great_a price_n therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v scarcity_n or_o dearth_n of_o corn_n and_o famine_n dearth_n reise_v the_o price_n beyond_o reason_n famine_n have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o money_n li_v by_o he_o but_o honger_v waunt_v pine_v and_o at_o the_o last_o miserable_o consume_v to_o naught_o wherein_o very_o dearth_n and_o famine_n do_v differ_v the_o german_n discern_v they_o by_o several_a word_n call_v dearth_n scarsetie_n and_o famine_n hunger_n yet_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n indivisible_a and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n famine_n dearth_n and_o famine_n that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o helisaeus_n be_v most_o grevouse_o punish_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n these_o thing_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chapt._n also_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o king_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o chapt._n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n while_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stout_o repulse_v it_o famine_n most_o grevouse_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n s._n luke_n reherse_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n .11_o chap_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o deed_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o s._n john_n exhibit_v sin_v that_o time_n the_o historiographer_n recite_v sundry_a and_o innumerable_a famine_n dearthes_n and_n penury_n in_o diverse_a country_n send_v of_o god_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n nauclerus_fw-la mention_v of_o a_o famine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n d.xxxix_o wherein_o mother_n also_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n what_o have_v chance_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o those_o war_n of_o milan_n and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o rehearse_v they_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galeacius_n capella_n we_o feel_v some_o part_n hereof_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m.d.xxix_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o just_a lord_n punissh_v and_o more_o will_v punish_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o godly_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v god_n it_o will_v please_v the_o world_n most_o blind_a through_o repentance_n to_o converte_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v and_o with_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o felicity_n and_o less_o misery_n punissh_v god_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n in_o punissh_v howbeit_o for_o a_o comfort_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v add_v and_o oil_n and_o wine_n see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o he_o name_v the_o kind_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v merciful_o reserve_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o man_n use_n especial_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o pine_v in_o general_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o affliction_n and_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v thus_o in_o time_n past_o mind_v to_o punish_v egypt_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o famine_n he_o send_v before_o joseph_n by_o who_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o people_n innumerable_a you_o see_v herein_o most_o clere_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o sometime_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o vine_n and_o olive_n perish_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o the_o corn_n increase_v and_o wine_n also_o so_o have_v he_o also_o before_o protest_v in_o the_o law_n levitic_n 26._o and_o deuteron_n 28._o open_v the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v we_o be_v come_fw-mi now_o to_o the_o four_o seal_n at_o the_o open_n whereof_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o operation_n we_o be_v excite_v of_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o one_o or_o twice_o and_o the_o pale_a horse_n horse_n the_o pale_a horse_n come_v forth_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o colour_n resemble_v wither_v grass_n and_o herb_n solomon_n in_o the_o .12_o chapt._n of_o eccles_n call_v the_o colour_n appear_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o their_o countenance_n golden_a liquour_n all_o poetes_n call_v death_n pale_a and_o the_o rider_n in_o deed_n be_v express_o call_v death_n we_o understande_v the_o course_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o who_o hell_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n for_o scheol_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o pit_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o here_o with_o sickness_n consume_v die_v with_o out_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o hell_n follow_v death_n right_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o by_o hell_n understande_v a_o grave_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o corpse_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n most_o mortal_a have_v sore_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n disease_n plague_n &_o disease_n orosius_n be_v wittenes_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o act_n of_o l._n aurel._n verus_n and_o decius_n emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o our_o faith_n euagrius_n in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiast_fw-la story_n tell_v of_o a_o maruelouse_a plague_n that_o last_v about_o .50_o year_n and_o all_o man_n know_v with_o what_o a_o pestilence_n and_o sudden_a death_n italy_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n emperor_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o case_n i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o history_n all_o the_o plague_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o time_n what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o memory_n you_o yourselves_o know_v beast_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o new_a disease_n who_o name_n to_o our_o elder_n be_v never_o know_v with_o these_o evilles_n and_o calamity_n god_n waste_v the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o plague_n he_o may_v call_v we_o again_o to_o repentance_n thus_o very_o we_o shall_v judge_v always_o of_o calamity_n if_o any_o judge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v therefore_o be_v they_o punish_v here_o and_o after_o this_o shall_v burn_v in_o perpetual_a tourmente_n to_o these_o moreover_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o incurable_a four_o scourge_n against_o the_o incurable_a and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o man_n will_v not_o amend_v with_o simple_a calamity_n the_o evilles_n or_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v double_v the_o same_o be_v raccompt_v in_o the_o like_a order_n and_o nombre_fw-fr with_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n the_o .15_o chapt._n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v these_o sword_n famine_n death_n or_o pestilence_n
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
for_o us._n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o gather_v certain_a sure_a saying_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o with_o the_o most_o certain_a sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v first_o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o neglect_v he_o but_o to_o tender_v with_o fatherly_a care_n and_o if_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n the_o same_o very_o shall_v turn_v the_o godly_a to_o great_a profit_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o away_o by_o tourmente_n that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o evilles_n from_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o render_v for_o the_o same_o everlastingnes_n second_o it_o be_v certain_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v requite_v the_o wicked_a after_o their_o desert_n again_o if_o he_o make_v man_n fortunate_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n appertain_v to_o their_o destruction_n where_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v that_o be_v do_v through_o god_n long_o suffer_v but_o that_o god_n recompense_v this_o slowness_n with_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n they_o be_v incurable_a where_o as_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o remain_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o mean_v whereby_o to_o avenge_v he_o and_o to_o plague_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o corrupt_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n be_v exhibit_v the_o xxxiij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earth_n quake_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o a_o sack_n cloth_n make_v of_o here_o and_o the_o moon_n wax_v even_o as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig_n tree_n cast_v from_o she_o her_o fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o heaven_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o the_o sixth_o seal_v open_v of_o the_o lamb_n church_n corrupt_v of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n open_v unto_o we_o general_o and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mourning_n &_o terrible_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n say_v here_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o fourmer_n seal_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o persecution_n most_o grevouse_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v disceave_v man_n who_o also_o they_o shall_v drown_v in_o most_o grevouse_n sorrow_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n must_v religiouse_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v doctrine_n chryste_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o son_n by_o and_o by_o wax_v black_a that_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o evil_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n good_a seed_n the_o hostile_a man_n sow_v darnel_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n the_o .13_o for_o christ_n teach_v sound_n doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n which_o when_o it_o seem_v vile_a to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o please_v of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v the_o contemner_n to_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o illusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o may_v be_v judge_v all_o which_o have_v rather_o believe_v a_o lie_n than_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o seduce_a through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o more_o hurteful_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o bloody_a persecution_n yea_o and_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n than_o have_v cruel_a tiraunte_n final_o man_n be_v more_o grevouse_o punish_v what_o time_n they_o be_v relinquisshed_a to_o be_v seduce_v of_o disceaver_n than_o when_o they_o be_v object_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o pec_n of_o their_o murderer_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o grevouse_n plague_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o simple_a verity_n despise_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o li_a disceaver_n which_o after_o the_o demerit_n may_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v all_o to_o be_v shite_v and_o be_v piss_v thou_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v unto_o many_o these_o man_n say_v i_o understand_v not_o what_o these_o man_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o old_a have_v all_o to_o be_v rayde_v we_o and_o these_o new_a both_o to_o be_v piss_n and_o beshit_v us._n therefore_o shall_v thou_o have_v teacher_n which_o shall_v perform_v to_o thou_o in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o thou_o talk_v will_v god_n we_o waunt_v example_n and_o do_v not_o see_v certain_a nation_n which_o have_v here_o tofore_o have_v the_o free_a &_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o spoil_v of_o all_o verity_n to_o sigh_v under_o the_o pleasure_n and_o boldness_n of_o most_o wicked_a disceaver_n which_o tread_v god_n word_n under_o foot_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o heresy_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wretched_a people_n full_a of_o man_n dung_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o verity_n despise_v church_n the_o depravation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o place_n may_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o one_o certain_a age_n sin_n as_o yet_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o general_a but_o of_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v therefore_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o valentine_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n donatus_n pelagius_n priscillians_n and_o final_o of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o mahomet_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o chief_o the_o sophistry_n and_o most_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o time_n the_o lamb_n open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n there_o be_v not_o hear_v now_o as_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o beast_n elder_n or_o martyr_n but_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n earthquake_n a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o thing_n trouble_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o very_o great_a darkness_n arrise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o alter_a of_o godly_a religion_n and_o receyve_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o so_o arrise_n sect_n sedition_n war_n you_o may_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v grevous_o shake_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o this_o earthequake_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o excead_o great_a trouble_n shall_v arrise_n hereof_o for_o that_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n of_o man_n amiss_o incense_v trouble_n author_n of_o tumult_n &_o trouble_n here_o have_v you_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o which_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o what_o so_o ever_o trouble_v sedition_n and_o commotion_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n helias_n have_v once_o make_v answer_n for_o we_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n .18_o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n which_o haste_v forsake_v god_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o story_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o .44_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o evilles_n that_o than_o vex_v the_o wicked_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinsere_fw-fr doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n without_o cause_n learn_v here_o morover_n what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v his_o church_n so_o many_o year_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v describe_v by_o part_n even_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n dark_a the_o sun_n wax_v dark_a and_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v annex_v
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o isachar_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v xii_o m._n after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o seat_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o more_o amen_n we_o have_v hear_v brother_n the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v open_v parable_n a_o pestilent_a matter_n shadow_v by_o fearful_a parable_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n a_o sorrowful_a and_o a_o fearful_a matter_n be_v shadow_v with_o most_o sorrowful_a and_o most_o terrible_a parable_n we_o hear_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o world_n a_o most_o great_a tourmoile_v of_o thing_n and_o with_o many_o a_o most_o grevouse_n despair_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n also_o be_v restreyn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v but_o we_o have_v experience_v how_o great_a a_o grief_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o destruction_n also_o to_o waunte_v the_o air_n or_o wind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o out_o breathe_v and_o cool_v man_n must_v needs_o wither_v and_o be_v quesome_v and_o choke_v up_o but_o with_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a be_v they_o vex_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n some_o man_n here_o may_v say_v error_n whether_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v perish_v in_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n perissh_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o alcorane_n in_o papistry_n and_o other_o corruption_n in_o what_o case_n think_v you_o than_o be_v our_o forefather_n do_v you_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a s._n john_n prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o vision_n all_o together_o evangelicall_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o a_o consolation_n most_o profitable_a show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o antichristian_a time_n or_o difficulty_n be_v make_v safe_a and_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesu_n christ_n of_o who_o alone_o be_v salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o alone_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v thank_v for_o their_o salvation_n we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a what_o to_o answer_v to_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n always_o object_v elder_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o example_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n either_o our_o elder_n be_v damn_v altogether_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o condemn_v all_o they_o be_v save_v therefore_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o our_o new_a doctrine_n but_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v save_v to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v that_o our_o elder_n be_v save_v we_o grant_v glad_o &_o believe_v it_o also_o but_o we_o add_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o &_o by_o more_o plain_o understande_v and_o not_o by_o popish_a superstition_n neither_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o be_v save_v but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o sing_v at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o rebel_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_a of_o god_n child_n 8.15_o ja._n 8.15_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o keep_v it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o cloak_n or_o pretence_n wherewith_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o forefather_n have_v have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n which_o thou_o neglecte_v good_a god_n what_o a_o space_n will_v they_o have_v run_v afore_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o both_o willing_a and_o wit_v speak_v against_o god_n &_o wilful_o throw_v thyself_o into_o destruction_n dye_v therefore_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n religion_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o be_v save_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a religion_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n only_o testify_v very_o many_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n &_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n even_o than_o what_o time_n in_o man_n judgement_n there_o appear_v none_o or_o very_o few_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o even_o very_a few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excead_v great_a corruption_n of_o every_o time_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .19_o chap_a that_o helias_n complain_v most_o grevous_o of_o the_o scarsetie_n of_o the_o faithful_a understode_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v evermore_o his_o choose_a which_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v save_v salvation_n chryste_n be_v author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_a of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o most_o thick_a antichristian_a darkness_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o light_v they_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o all_o time_n light_v all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v illumine_v he_o geve_v his_o people_n also_o preacher_n which_o by_o the_o word_n may_v defend_v god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o that_o common_a destruction_n god_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lyve_v god_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o express_v that_o this_o aungel_n have_v a_o seal_n &_o that_o not_o a_o seal_n only_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o even_o of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n unsene_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o print_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o who_o we_o know_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o philip_n the_o father_n have_v a_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o seal_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v seal_v save_v &_o confirm_v &_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a &_o keep_v safe_a against_o disceipte_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o so_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o inspire_v his_o faithful_a by_o who_o he_o geve_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n &_o eternal_a god_n this_o seal_n therefore_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lively_a faith_n 1_o ephesi_n 1_o hereof_o thapostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v we_o also_o trust_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o after_o you_o beleve_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o both_o these_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n work_v with_o man_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n by_o man_n inspire_v certain_a that_o may_v teach_v &_o admonish_v man_n unto_o who_o he_o geve_v his_o faith_n &_o spirit_n seal_v their_o mind_n christ_n therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o in_o restrain_v &_o let_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o hurt_v man_n before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v how_o soever_o the_o verity_n
locust_n locust_n to_o understande_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o locust_n nevertheless_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v with_o any_o obscurity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o locust_n &_o beware_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n &_o beware_v now_o also_o he_o describe_v the_o locust_n with_o a_o wonderful_a suffiguration_n &_o their_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n of_o all_o other_o most_o perillouse_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v the_o spiritual_a hooste_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v especial_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o prince_n serve_v he_o who_o they_o call_v seculare_fw-la but_o in_o the_o pope_n tent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a army_n be_v cardinal_n patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bisshoppe_n abbotte_n prelate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n hereunto_o appertain_v many_o university_n doctor_n and_o master_n great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v very_o those_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o here_o i_o know_v how_o displeasant_o many_o will_v take_v this_o my_o exposition_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n have_v spare_v they_o but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o they_o which_o in_o word_n and_o work_n bewray_v and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v locust_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o exposition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o for_o hatred_n let_v god_n himself_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o let_v the_o verity_n itself_o judge_v certain_o all_o expositor_n with_o one_o consent_n understand_v by_o locust_n false_a teacher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v injury_n to_o noman_n which_o slaunder_v no_o man_n parable_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o parable_n and_o he_o show_v the_o homoiomata_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o similitude_n of_o locust_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o for_o unto_o every_o part_n he_o appli_v a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o express_v most_o apt_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o locust_n battle_n horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o parable_n he_o signify_v many_o thing_n at_o one_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v ambitiouse_a and_o proud_a for_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o image_n of_o pride_n but_o moreover_o rebelliouse_a and_o bold_a and_o even_o cruel_o fierce_a and_o in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o in_o all_o their_o error_n most_o obstinate_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o reversion_n that_o be_v of_o repentance_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v allude_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o jeremie_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o so_o froward_a a_o aversion_n they_o cleave_v stiff_o to_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v i_o mark_v and_o hear_v and_o they_o speak_v not_o right_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o evil_a &_o that_o will_v say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v run_v his_o course_n as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n dislodge_v into_o battle_n certes_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o amendment_n they_o think_v rather_o all_o how_o they_o may_v allure_v other_o into_o error_n with_o they_o he_o signify_v morover_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v warlike_a and_o the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o shall_v move_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ready_a of_o long_a time_n now_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manner_n no_o war_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reyse_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n story_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o our_o time_n cardinal_n and_o bisshoppe_n have_v have_v the_o lead_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n final_o there_o be_v signify_v hereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v continual_o vex_v &_o weary_a with_o spiritual_a war_n also_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o mix_v therefore_o and_o practice_v aswell_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a war_n last_o of_o all_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n shall_v be_v well_o feed_v fair_a and_o welliking_a and_o give_v to_o voluptuousenes_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n represente_v not_o horse_n that_o be_v gaunte_a or_o lean_a such_o as_o go_v to_o plow_v and_o cart_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o feed_v even_o to_o serve_v upon_o in_o the_o war_n for_o behold_v with_o i_o and_o consider_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o clergy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n second_o upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n crown_n crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n call_v the_o shavinge_v of_o the_o priest_n crown_n a_o kingdom_n a_o token_n very_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o priest_n and_o monk_n or_o frere_n boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o the_o true_a faithful_a before_o god_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n .1_o peter_n .2_o but_o by_o the_o ordain_v or_o shave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o receive_v nothing_o either_o of_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n full_o well_o therefore_o s._n john_n upon_o their_o head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o unto_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v crown_n but_o like_a as_o they_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n they_o be_v not_o crown_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v they_o dew_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o diadem_n or_o mitre_n and_o crown_n of_o gold_n also_o and_o the_o same_o most_o preciouse_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v this_o by_o no_o right_n in_o time_n past_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v white_a mitre_n in_o token_n of_o puretie_n and_o sincereness_n final_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o testament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n wear_v they_o therefore_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o like_o a_o rat_n with_o their_o own_o utteraunce_n the_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o eschew_v of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o crown_v wolf_n their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n man_n face_n of_o man_n not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o locust_n so_o likewise_o in_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n be_v attribute_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n industry_n and_o policy_n these_o man_n pretend_v a_o great_a humanity_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o fair_a speech_n you_o will_v think_v if_o humanity_n be_v loft_n it_o mighty_a befounde_v in_o they_o but_o they_o fain_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o creep_v thus_o into_o man_n bosom_n they_o may_v bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v and_o disceive_v in_o craft_n disceipte_n wiliness_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o pope_n legate_n ambassador_n priest_n and_o religiouse_a person_n excel_v all_o other_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v into_o all_o assemblee_n of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o bring_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o pass_v they_o semble_fw-fr and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n they_o can_v easy_o supplant_v and_o beguile_v even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o witty_a moreover_o they_o be_v learn_v witty_a eloquent_a and_o wonderful_a crafty_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o i_o write_v the_o truth_n here_o wemens_n lock_n or_o here_o and_o they_o have_v here_o like_o the_o here_o of_o woman_n by_o
say_v go_v behind_o satan_n thou_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v renew_v the_o error_n and_o madness_n confute_v he_o seem_v to_o reason_n probable_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o a_o other_o mean_v than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o moreover_o slay_v but_o this_o probablenes_n be_v of_o unclean_a flesh_n not_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o yet_o have_v this_o absurd_a &_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n find_v not_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_v contain_v in_o the_o alcorane_n be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o never_o over_o all_o the_o easte_n country_n whereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v of_o they_o most_o filthy_o pollute_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n deny_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o foot_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n worthy_o kindle_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v mahomet_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o jacobisme_n far_o &_o never_o through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n worthy_o hear_v antichrist_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o in_o the_o .1_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o .2_o thessa_n 2._o chap_v affirm_v therefore_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o altar_n a_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o louse_n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n distroyer_n which_o may_v over_o run_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n religion_n the_o original_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o religion_n monotelitanes_n be_v of_o force_n monk_n and_o frere_n now_o increase_v and_o of_o benedicte_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n great_o augment_v moreover_o idol_n or_o image_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v strength_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o the_o bisshoppes_n approach_v mahomet_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v in_o moecha_fw-la a_o city_n of_o arabia_n of_o parent_n very_o obscure_a the_o same_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o sergius_n a_o vile_a monk_n pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n enemy_n you_o read_v a_o like_a thing_n in_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o chap_v of_o solomon_n and_o his_o enemy_n which_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty-five_o year_n belie_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o through_o sedition_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o moecha_fw-la where_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o jew_n jacobite_n christian_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v gather_v he_o go_v into_o the_o next_o city_n and_o house_n and_o secret_o by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o so_o instill_v his_o doctrine_n into_o miserable_a man_n that_o every_o where_o through_o out_o arabia_n there_o be_v find_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o mahomates_n sect_n than_o homar_n homar_n homar_n a_o bold_a fellow_n take_v to_o he_o about_o lxx_o other_o man_n ready_a to_o fight_v ask_v mahomet_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o answer_v very_o my_o will_n be_v that_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n you_o cleave_v unto_o it_o in_o riches_n and_o poverty_n and_o cleave_v to_o gether_o with_o mutual_a and_o stedfaste_a love_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o other_o man_n wife_n by_o adultery_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o prohibit_v other_o that_o you_o do_v good_a yourselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o you_o make_v war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o fear_n and_o force_v you_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n to_o the_o disobedient_a for_o the_o which_o thing_n very_o i_o promise_v you_o paradise_n at_o this_o talk_n they_o give_v each_o other_o their_o faith_n homar_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n shall_v be_v keep_v any_o long_a secret_n thus_o very_o what_o by_o preach_v &_o what_o by_o the_o sword_n mahometism_n prevayl_v very_o much_o in_o short_a space_n they_o break_v into_o moecha_fw-la they_o put_v down_o other_o religion_n and_o behead_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o there_o this_o new_a solon_n mahomet_n proclaim_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o moecha_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n and_o unthrifte_n resort_v to_o that_o wicked_a fellow_n who_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n about_o he_o and_o solicit_v they_o to_o receyve_v his_o religion_n and_o persuade_v many_o that_o wickedness_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o themperour_n heraclius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .620_o corporal_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_o and_o that_o wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a law_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o remain_v and_o be_v call_v the_o alcorane_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n full_a well_o therefore_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o saracene_n begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saracene_n be_v call_v the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n certes_o they_o subdue_v arabia_n the_o saracene_n and_o persian_n they_o invade_v also_o syria_n and_o egypt_n chaldey_n and_o armenia_n after_o arrose_fw-la the_o turk_n and_o tartarian_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n who_o have_v subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n &_o to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n euphrates_n euphrates_n most_o famous_a in_o all_o asia_n flode_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n oriental_a and_o the_o most_o mighty_a people_n of_o the_o east_n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o grece_n and_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v bury_v and_o hide_v and_o even_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o river_n for_o the_o macedonian_n of_o the_o west_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n and_o these_o most_o mighty_a nation_n which_o we_o now_o name_v serve_v they_o but_o after_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v as_o i_o say_v defile_v and_o innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n revolt_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n god_n styre_v up_o again_o the_o oriental_a distroyer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o sleep_v for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o whip_n therefore_o god_n again_o bring_v forth_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n certes_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .10_o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o aungel_n of_o grece_n easte_n the_o .4_o angel_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o strong_a nation_n of_o the_o easte_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v understand_v so_o now_o be_v reyse_v up_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o easte_n arabian_n saracene_n turk_n and_o tartarian_n who_o for_o sin_n may_v waste_v the_o world_n and_o the_o easte_n may_v rule_v again_o as_o lactantius_n out_o of_o sibille_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o west_n serve_v let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o treatise_n that_o all_o evilles_n forsake_v the_o beginning_n of_o calamity_n of_o forsake_v and_o chief_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o realm_n do_v rise_v of_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o false_a the_o folishe_a people_n at_o this_o day_n judge_n clean_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o fierce_a nation_n be_v restreyn_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v that_o the_o same_o be_v stire_v up_o of_o he_o to_o take_v just_a punishment_n of_o the_o impenitente_n thus_o be_v sinnacherib_n salmanasar_n and_o nabuchodonozor_n call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n morover_n the_o saracene_n hour_n prepare_a day_n and_o hour_n turk_n &_o tartarian_n be_v most_o diligent_o describe_v first_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o a_o wonderful_a
out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n here_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v everlasting_a reward_n to_o be_v for_o they_o prepare_v for_o their_o soul_n deliver_v from_o their_o body_n be_v straight_a way_n take_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n reyse_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n also_o that_o there_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o godly_a promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a reward_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n propound_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o most_o gallant_o deck_v and_o â—â—rnisshed_v for_o he_o set_v before_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o from_o heaven_n morover_n great_a or_o loud_a for_o great_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o assure_a doctrine_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o manifest_a and_o many_o as_o in_o .26_o of_o esaye_n .12_o of_o daniel_n .10_o and_o .16_o of_o matth_n .14_o of_o john_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bring_v a_o express_a testimony_n hereof_o for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n over_o the_o afflict_a with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n hither_o come_v up_o hither_o come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o lewdenes_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o antichristians_n to_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v you_o in_o earth_n they_z tourmoyle_n and_o persecute_v you_o as_o plague_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n come_v you_o therefore_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n whither_o i_o myself_o come_v also_o after_o the_o cross_n and_o opprobriouse_a death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n cloud_n they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o lord_n adjoin_v by_o s._n john_n and_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v already_o but_o for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paste_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v find_v many_o like_a phrase_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n helias_n in_o time_n past_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .2_o chap_a by_o the_o same_o miracle_n he_o show_v than_o also_o what_o reward_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n here_o now_o repete_v he_o add_v how_o they_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o a_o cloud_n take_v up_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o chap._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o preacher_n &_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o antichrist_n &_o through_o open_a and_o shameful_a punisshmente_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o devil_n yet_o christ_n receive_v they_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o they_o see_v i_o say_v with_o a_o horrible_a fear_n for_o while_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o they_o have_v conden_v for_o god_n enemy_n as_o the_o true_a and_o honourable_a friend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o glory_n thereof_o they_o shall_v gather_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v depute_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o deville_n read_v hereof_o a_o plentiful_a commentary_n in_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o seem_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n as_o damn_a yet_o in_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v assemble_v so_o many_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v best_a and_o herewith_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o comfort_v which_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a despise_a and_o spurn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o prepare_v &_o establissh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o rebuke_n revilinge_n and_o oppression_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o limb_n final_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o certain_a thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o antichristians_n antichristians_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n wherewith_o the_o rightuouse_a lord_n begin_v to_o punish_v they_o &_o to_o interrupte_v their_o wicked_a joy_n that_o at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o other_o world_n he_o may_v put_v the_o same_o to_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n in_o that_o same_o hour_n say_v he_o the_o same_o time_n doubtless_o wherein_o they_o shall_v afflict_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o error_n as_o s._n peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o peter_n the_o .2_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o matth._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o recite_v two_o evilles_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o calamity_n and_o revoltinge_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o to_o say_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o residewe_v be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o earthquake_n to_o be_v signify_v exceed_v great_a alteration_n earthquake_n seven_o m._n man_n slay_v with_o the_o earthquake_n commotion_n sedition_n war_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o man_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o man_n and_o he_o put_v 7000._o a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o helias_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bough_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n for_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n likewise_o he_o signify_v here_o also_o that_o no_o small_a nombre_fw-fr of_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o slaughter_n and_o sundry_a or_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n again_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adherentes_fw-la and_o favourer_n of_o the_o romisshe_n church_n shall_v revolt_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o church_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o with_o plague_n inflict_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o romisshe_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v all_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fall_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v hitherto_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o romish_a trifle_n and_o sophistical_a opinion_n they_o have_v not_o give_v all_o glory_n whole_o to_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n end_n earth_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n and_o gever_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o have_v attribute_v more_o unto_o creature_n man_n invention_n and_o to_o error_n than_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o communicate_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o saint_n also_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o will_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o through_o christ_n now_o if_o you_o confer_v herwith_o history_n not_o old_a for_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o mole_v you_o with_o a_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o late_o make_v &_o that_o with_o in_o
advoutry_n whoredom_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o nothing_o else_o more_o filthy_a and_o where_o god_n forbid_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v sow_v of_o lie_n and_o not_o only_o he_o dispense_v with_o false_a witness_n but_o permit_v also_o to_o break_v safe_a conduit_n and_o public_a faith_n give_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v the_o prince_n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o make_v law_n which_o nurrisshe_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o dragon_n mouth_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o 4._o math._n 4._o the_o dragon_n moreover_o be_v red_a to_o have_v speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o for_o he_o show_v he_o the_o kingedome_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o other_o thing_n speak_v the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o enrich_z his_o obedient_a child_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n i_o suppose_v the_o devil_n will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v but_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n dare_v put_v out_o his_o foot_n mark_v not_o with_o out_o a_o great_a mockery_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o proffer_n it_o to_o be_v kiss_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrible_a and_o innumerable_a blasphemy_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o ungodliness_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o satan_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o beast_n reign_n and_o rage_n god_n short_o confound_v the_o same_o amen_n amen_n ¶_o again_o of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n be_v worship_v the_o lix_o sermon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v first_o the_o second_o beast_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o again_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o of_o popery_n he_o do_v or_o execute_v say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fourmer_n beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n exercise_v where_o he_o add_v in_o his_o presence_n aretas_n expound_v in_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o in_o imitate_v the_o same_o but_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o exercise_v i_o declare_v before_o in_o his_o place_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n suppose_v all_o kyngedome_n and_o province_n to_o be_v they_o and_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v their_o boast_n that_o all_o realm_n be_v they_o i_o geve_v nothing_o here_o to_o affection_n or_o hatred_n there_o come_v forth_o late_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n of_o augustinus_n steuchus_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n in_o the_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o one_o gregory_n i_o suppose_v the_o .7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n hongary_n etc._n etc._n the_o propriety_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o use_n unto_o the_o prince_n clientes_fw-la of_o the_o same_o see_v full_a oft_o have_v the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o sea_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o easte_n also_o and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o recover_a the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o like_v as_o the_o old_a roman_n vex_v with_o continual_a war_n the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v the_o old_a roman_a eagle_n so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v put_v to_o business_n and_o trouble_n those_o kingedome_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o go_v about_o to_o revolt_v and_o will_v not_o acknoweldge_v those_o double_a key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o horn_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cruel_a war_n he_o vex_v in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o boheme_n who_o know_v not_o what_o germany_n and_o england_n have_v suffer_v in_o fourmer_n year_n so_o very_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v gallant_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n the_o old_a beast_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n concern_v religion_n and_o pai_v of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o impoverish_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o realm_n their_o richesse_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v that_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n what_o have_v it_o do_v now_o to_o reken_fw-mi the_o least_fw-mi these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n exercise_v most_o abundant_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n a_o certain_a man_n make_v verse_n in_o latin_a taunt_v the_o covetousenes_n and_o disceipte_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o rome_n do_v magnify_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v caput_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o take_v than_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o do_v nothing_o forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a and_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o catch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o he_o add_v hereto_o a_o other_o thing_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o first_o beast_n that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v procure_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o doubtless_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o popisshe_n kingdom_n two_o way_n for_o first_o the_o papist_n have_v procure_v such_o authority_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o call_v both_o sacred_a &_o holy_a that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v of_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o right_a noble_a prince_n godly_a and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a in_o that_o same_o empire_n as_o be_v constant_a constantine_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n gratiane_n valentinian_n theodose_n and_o diverse_a other_o i_o grant_v that_o under_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o the_o empire_n be_v holy_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n thempire_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o daniel_n have_v do_v also_o call_v that_o empire_n a_o beast_n doubtless_o figurative_o and_o for_o the_o tirannes_n therefore_o we_o must_v wise_o and_o just_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v that_o bloody_a empire_n for_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o in_o what_o sort_n kingedome_n be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v in_o kingedome_n and_o hereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v a_o little_a after_o yet_o more_o plentiful_o second_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o herein_o chief_o gentilism_n popery_n have_v reduce_v gentilism_n that_o papistry_n have_v bring_v again_o the_o heythennish_a manner_n the_o name_n only_o change_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o that_o silly_a man_n receyve_v the_o roman_n religion_n and_o worship_v idol_n the_o heythen_a do_v very_o confess_v the_o high_a god_n almighty_a but_o they_o join_v to_o he_o many_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o submit_v element_n disease_n art_n country_n city_n the_o membre_n and_o part_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n aeolus_n be_v god_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o neptune_n of_o the_o sea_n pluto_n rule_v in_o earth_n mars_n be_v god_n of_o war_n minerva_n and_o apollo_n of_o art_n aesculapius_n over_o disease_n hercules_n and_o many_o more_o venus_n be_v lady_n of_o love_n and_o the_o goddess_n juno_n of_o marriage_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o his_o god_n so_o have_v all_o country_n and_o city_n their_o save_a god_n and_o every_o house_n their_o domestical_a god_n
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
plague_n the_o lxviij_o sermon_n and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v on_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v judgement_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n this_o treatise_n have_v much_o fruit_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o punnishmente_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o verity_n again_o the_o godly_a be_v herwith_o confirm_v in_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o see_v that_o one_o jote_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o word_n and_o threatening_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v of_o long_o suffer_v wink_v at_o they_o long_o and_o even_o seem_v to_o favour_n and_o to_o spare_v the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a therefore_o perceyve_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o vain_a they_o learn_v also_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o leeste_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o ungodliness_n final_o the_o wicked_a be_v fear_v with_o pain_n be_v provoke_v to_o repetaunce_n which_o while_o they_o refuse_v they_o feel_v undoubted_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n feel_v angel_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o plague_n receyve_v they_o be_v most_o gallant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v and_o be_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n set_v open_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o moses_n see_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o also_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o similitude_n whereof_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n facion_v and_o build_v after_o the_o shape_n exhibit_v and_o see_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_v the_o very_a example_n or_o patron_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n see_v that_o thou_o make_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o the_o patron_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o on_o the_o mount_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v accordingly_z but_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n make_v in_o earth_n seem_v to_o the_o israelite_n just_a and_o holy_a hereof_o be_v ar_v the_o oracle_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v now_o that_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n temple_n thangels_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n pain_n and_o punnishmente_n come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n itself_o the_o patron_n i_o mean_v and_o that_o celestial_a who_o shall_v hereafter_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o plage_v the_o ungodly_a be_v sacred_a &_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o ungodly_a be_v plague_v that_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n be_v come_fw-mi or_z pronounce_v from_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v unlawefull_a to_o gain_v say_v to_o conclude_v the_o divine_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o very_a trâ—ne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v therefore_o tip_n and_o figure_n not_o matter_n true_a and_o permanent_a but_o after_o they_o have_v signify_v this_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v pass_a and_o fade_a away_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v the_o apparel_n of_o angel_n linen_n angel_n clothe_v in_o bright_a white_a linen_n that_o hereof_o â—oe_n may_v also_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o pure_a linen_n or_o clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unspotted_a and_o bright_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n see_v be_v sign_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v carnal_a thing_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o spiritual_o to_o expound_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v corporal_a the_o garment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v change_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v white_a garment_n in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n black_a at_o burial_n and_o mourninge_n red_a in_o battle_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o that_o god_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o ungodly_a at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n angel_n appear_v in_o white_a garment_n &_o shine_a bright_a to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v the_o very_a breast_n gird_v with_o a_o girdel_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o golden_a girdell_n gold_n be_v a_o token_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n the_o girdell_n bind_v moreover_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o same_o to_o waunt_v affection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o do_v of_o envy_n or_o malice_n love_n or_o favour_n but_o to_o be_v just_a moderate_a and_o upright_o vial_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n geve_v vial_n and_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n revenger_n &_o punnisher_n seven_o bolle_n &_o the_o same_o full_a of_o god_n wrath_n now_o although_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n neither_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o waunt_v any_o thing_n yet_o sin_n he_o make_v not_o his_o creature_n in_o vain_a &_o do_v thing_n in_o order_n all_o creature_n doubtless_o for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a how_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o universality_n of_o creature_n be_v signify_v bestow_v their_o labour_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n they_o employ_v willing_o and_o francke_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o fire_v fall_a from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n about_o it_o do_v minister_v the_o plague_n or_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o the_o aungel_n revenger_n so_o the_o water_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n so_o the_o earth_n open_v swallow_v up_o the_o company_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n employ_v themselves_o to_o take_v punnishement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_n the_o hail_n distroy_v the_o chananite_n thus_o god_n without_o any_o difficulty_n punish_v his_o enemy_n sing_v all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v and_o the_o vial_n or_o cup_n be_v of_o gold_n for_o again_o be_v signify_v the_o justice_n &_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o where_o god_n be_v call_v a_o revenger_n live_v for_o ever_o his_o eternity_n and_o majesty_n be_v signify_v which_o never_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n god_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o after_o this_o the_o apostle_n see_v smoke_n the_o temple_n full_a of_o smoke_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o power_n that_o smoke_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n of_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n than_o be_v it_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o aretas_n smoke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v smoke_n ascend_v in_o
his_o wrath_n and_o neither_o be_v smoke_n with_o out_o fire_n nor_o fire_n without_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n morover_n smoke_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o blind_a so_o in_o esaye_n the_o .6_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o esaye_n see_v be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o appear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v signify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v figure_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o reveal_v not_o to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o power_n pass_v all_o thing_n primasiu_o bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v this_o place_n think_v say_v he_o that_o same_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o smoke_n that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o secrette_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o plague_n inflict_v dasel_n grope_a in_o darkness_n which_o now_o he_o determine_v to_o utter_v and_o unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v the_o smoke_n to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o say_v he_o now_o follow_v that_o seem_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o temple_n no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o end_n &_o last_o judgement_n go_v right_a into_o the_o bless_a seat_n and_o have_v there_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o joy_n promise_v of_o god_n so_o true_a therefore_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saincce_n can_v not_o clere_o see_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n there_o face_n to_o face_n &_o shall_v know_v god_n himself_o &_o the_o verity_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o judgement_n primasius_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v finish_v wherefore_o the_o psalmographer_n this_o say_v he_o be_v labour_n before_o i_o till_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n &_o may_v understande_v the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v it_o than_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v to_o we_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o the_o three_o fourmer_n angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristians_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lxix_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .16_o chapter_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n sai_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n pour_v out_o your_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o go_v &_o pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o second_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a thing_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n shed_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o angel_n of_o water_n sai_v lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_n thou_o be_v rightuouse_a and_o holy_a because_o thou_o haste_v give_v such_o judgement_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o altar_n sai_v even_o so_o lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v thy_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o rightuouse_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o procee_v now_o particular_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr and_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o plague_n of_o god_n egypt_n the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o this_o world_n also_o he_o inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o chief_o the_o antichristians_n this_o place_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_fw-mi have_v many_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o which_o in_o moses_n book_n of_o exod._n from_o the_o .7_o chap_a to_o the_o .12_o for_o in_o all_o those_o whole_a chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o ten_o plague_n of_o god_n wherewith_o for_o sin_n he_o plague_v king_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o egypt_n these_o plague_n be_v comprise_v in_o goodly_a verse_n of_o d._n musculus_fw-la our_o worshipful_a godfather_n the_o water_n tourn_v into_o blood_n the_o frog_n defile_v all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o dust_n bring_v forth_o the_o scral_a lise_fw-fr than_o come_v the_o fly_v a_o new_a divise_n the_o pestilence_n botch_n and_o hail_n huytaine_n a_o huytaine_n locust_n and_o darkness_n do_v assail_v at_o last_o be_v slay_v and_o quite_o forlorn_a all_o that_o in_o egypt_n first_o be_v bear_v these_o plague_n be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o .150_o psalm_n in_o the_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n the_o lord_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v hear_v diligent_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o god_n plague_n the_o cure_n of_o plague_n and_o will_v do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v send_v upon_o thou_o no_o disease_n which_o i_o send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n heal_v thou_o we_o learn_v therefore_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o read_v how_o job_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o walknng_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o grevouse_n disease_n for_o these_o be_v private_a and_o be_v not_o chief_o inflict_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o star_n and_o to_o other_o matter_n plague_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o plague_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n most_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o exod._n and_o by_o this_o present_a disputation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o god_n himself_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o element_n unto_o who_o as_o to_o the_o next_o cause_n man_n impute_v the_o evil_n receive_v which_o they_o suffer_v just_o of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n temple_n a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a be_v hear_v a_o voice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a just_a and_o holy_a command_v the_o angel_n to_o come_v out_o and_o pour_v their_o vial_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a therefore_o be_v plague_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o vialle_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o .5_o chap_a but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o vengeance_n of_o man_n deserve_v angel_n pour_v out_o their_o vial_n so_o oft_o as_o man_n be_v punnissh_v with_o plague_n through_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o that_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a for_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n nor_o infringe_v his_o decree_n when_o he_o command_v all_o creature_n do_v obey_v vialle_n the_o first_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n but_o while_o this_o first_o angel_n executor_n of_o god_n judgement_n pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o man_n there_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o noisome_a sore_a botch_n upon_o man_n this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o botch_n signify_v a_o canker_n a_o fistula_n and_o swell_a sore_n or_o boil_n but_o chief_o the_o pock_n of_o jude_n which_o other_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o naples_n some_o the_o french_a pock_n first_o the_o pock_n first_o and_o some_o the_o spanish_a very_o
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
diligent_a labour_n and_o godliness_n he_o disclose_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a and_o also_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o old_a kankred_a error_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o have_v still_o the_o abominatian_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n so_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n aspire_v greedy_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o tholde_n idolatry_n therefore_o like_a as_o he_o tame_v at_o the_o length_n with_o grevouse_n war_n the_o invincible_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o the_o war_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o the_o story_n term_v they_o he_o destroy_v proud_a and_o wicked_a rome_n with_o her_o province_n rome_n the_o goth_n burn_v rome_n and_o final_o consume_v the_o city_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o german_a vocable_n of_o goth_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o god_n people_n for_o god_n in_o high_a dutch_a be_v call_v gott_n thereof_o come_v the_o gotthe_n die_v gotther_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n and_o not_o man_n do_v chasten_v tourmoyle_n and_o at_o last_o distroye_v rome_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a speak_v most_o express_o westgotth_v alaricke_n a_o westgotth_v first_o in_o thempire_n of_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n the_o westgothe_n by_z the_o conduit_n of_o alaricke_n besiege_v the_o city_n assault_n it_o take_v it_o spoil_v it_o s._n hierome_n to_o principia_fw-la do_v great_o lament_v this_o chance_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n but_o orosius_n as_o i_o also_o rehearse_v in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o right_o commend_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n afflict_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v than_o for_o the_o grenousenes_n of_o her_o sin_n chastise_v with_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o alaricke_n be_v dead_a the_o victorious_a army_n have_v now_o adolphe_n to_o their_o captain_n return_v out_o of_o lucania_n &_o spoil_v the_o riches_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o greedy_o now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o from_o the_o which_o time_n be_v grant_v again_o to_o rome_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n about_o .42_o year_n hun_n atthâ—la_o king_n of_o hun_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n give_v by_o the_o hun_n in_o their_o province_n &_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o athila_n himself_o with_o his_o hun_n invade_v now_o italy_n itself_o &_o now_o hang_v over_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n there_o chance_v than_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o roman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o case_n there_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bisshoppe_n leo_n the_o ambitiouse_a pride_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n mystery_n make_v supplication_n to_o athila_n obteyn_v peace_n for_o rome_n &_o by_o a_o manifest_a oration_n tourn_v away_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n will_v show_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n they_o will_v yet_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o slander_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o evilles_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a nor_o quietness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o innumerable_a he_o have_v employ_v upon_o come_v a_o benefit_n inestimable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .454_o howbeit_o while_o the_o roman_n procee_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n vandal_n genserich_n a_o vandal_n and_o now_o also_o valentinian_n a_o prince_n not_o evil_a be_v murder_v and_o by_o a_o tumulte_n many_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v do_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o christ_n appear_v or_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o woman_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o valentinian_n which_o herself_o also_o suffer_v many_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o that_o tumulte_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o genserichus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n sail_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o three_o honder_v thousand_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fouretene_n whole_a day_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o treasure_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v than_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n do_v nothing_o save_v that_o the_o vandalle_v absteyn_v from_o kill_v and_o burn_v which_o be_v also_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o first_o king_n of_o westgothe_n which_o break_v into_o rome_n be_v call_v alrich_n other_o call_v he_o atalarich_n but_o this_o king_n of_o vandalle_n be_v name_v genserych_n and_o so_o rome_n a_o whore_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a spoil_v i_o say_v which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v hitherto_o proud_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o christ_n again_o show_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o amendment_n and_o yet_o moreover_o be_v grant_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n king_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n be_v practise_v continual_a murder_n while_o ten_o prince_n reign_n at_o rome_n yet_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o either_o slay_v murder_a or_o expulse_v augustulus_n emonge_v these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o augustulus_n succeed_v julius_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o augustulus_n end_v the_o same_o german_n odacer_n a_o german_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v extinguish_v &_o the_o name_n imperial_a by_o the_o german_n odacer_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o destroi_v of_o land_n oedacher_n and_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distroyer_n win_v rome_n and_o in_o it_o reign_v king_n about_o .15_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o expulse_v again_o and_o slay_v at_o the_o iustigation_n of_o zenon_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodoricke_n prince_n of_o the_o eastegothe_n eastgoth_n theodoricke_n a_o eastgoth_n and_o the_o eastegotthe_n reign_v at_o rome_n about_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v bellisarius_fw-la into_o italy_n with_o a_o greke_n army_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o who_o the_o eastgothe_n be_v aid_v with_o a_o power_n of_o german_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o theodope_a king_n of_o france_n valeaunt_o resist_v they_o war_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n continual_o with_o fortune_n variable_a balduill_n totila_fw-la balduffe_n or_o balduill_n at_o the_o last_o totila_n baldeville_n overcome_v he_o take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o sudden_o for_o he_o give_v a_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o where_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o destroy_v rome_n and_o as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o destruction_n john_n aventine_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v write_v this_o totilas_n besege_v rome_n &_o take_v it_o the_o .16_o kalende_n of_o januarie_n 17._o of_o decembre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o christian_a salvation_n 548._o totila_n give_v all_o the_o good_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o he_o command_v by_o proclamation_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a fron_n thence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o his_o pleasure_n to_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n unto_o justinian_n he_o require_v of_o themperour_n italy_n &_o the_o league_n as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o themperour_n anastase_n &_o theodoricke_n king_n which_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v totila_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v the_o city_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v &_o abolish_v the_o roman_a name_n justinian_n answer_v how_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v in_o italy_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v
they_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o deliveraunce_n and_o for_o the_o verity_n establish_a and_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o a_o hatred_n they_o hear_v toward_o the_o oppressor_n who_o they_o have_v wish_v lose_v and_o destroy_v the_o godly_a wish_n evermore_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o move_v with_o no_o repentance_n but_o obstinate_o to_o proceed_v and_o fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o that_o god_n do_v intercepte_v they_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a rejoice_n at_o this_o deliveraunce_n and_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v always_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o lose_v have_v otherwise_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o now_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o through_o their_o own_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o commend_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n very_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sin_n they_o be_v purify_v now_o from_o all_o affection_n their_o rejoice_v be_v altogether_o most_o pure_a so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o reason_n curiouse_o thereof_o but_o where_o the_o heavenly_a rejoice_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o judge_v how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o trust_n to_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o nevertheless_o they_o alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a also_o to_o discuss_v their_o doubt_n and_o carefulness_n which_o fear_v least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a also_o sing_v their_o brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n condemn_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v plain_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o can_v be_v sorry_a no_o more_o and_o he_o bid_v heaven_n rejoice_v heaven_n rejoice_v thou_o heaven_n as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o psal_n we_o read_v the_o like_a phrase_n unless_o you_o have_v rather_o by_o heaven_n understande_v heavenly_a dweller_n such_o as_o we_o believe_v thapostle_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n all_o thapostle_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v slay_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v devour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_a &_o slay_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understande_v not_o only_o those_o old_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o than_o one_o before_o that_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v prophet_n he_o annex_v more_o over_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o .6_o chap_a the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n aveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n justice_n which_o as_o he_o than_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v avenge_v so_o have_v he_o now_o avenge_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v wicked_a saint_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v a_o evil_a man_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o punnisshe_v their_o enemy_n s._n anthony_n with_o the_o holy_a fire_n valentine_z with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o other_o with_o other_o disease_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o .16_o chap_a be_v declare_v at_o large_a punnissh_v and_o send_v and_o take_v away_o sickness_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v aswell_o by_o this_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o god_n slepe_v not_o but_o will_n when_o he_o see_v time_n revenge_n and_o punish_v most_o certain_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v have_v commit_v all_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o judge_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v after_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v punishment_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o have_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n oppress_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o even_o a_o certain_a eye_o and_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o a_o similitude_n for_o take_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o quantity_n like_o a_o millstone_n he_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o so_o do_v sea_n babylon_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .51_o chap_a of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o like_a thing_n word_n for_o word_n and_o here_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o a_o strong_a angel_n least_fw-mi we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o rome_n be_v happy_o strong_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v of_o a_o strong_a angel_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sudden_o drown_v appear_v no_o more_o here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o token_n thereof_o be_v leave_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o plump_a and_o never_o more_o be_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o crime_n or_o slander_v must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n yea_o and_o that_o same_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n grevous_a enough_o although_o emonge_v the_o syrian_n it_o be_v account_v for_o vile_a and_o shameful_a sin_n the_o crime_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o much_o more_o grevouse_n or_o cruel_a pain_n wherefore_o primasius_n suppose_v that_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v signy_v how_o babylon_n for_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o millstone_n tie_v fast_o to_o her_o neck_n doubtless_o if_o ever_o any_o city_n if_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n be_v hateful_a by_o reason_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n innumerable_a sclaunder_n rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o popishenes_n of_o the_o church_n have_v hurt_v most_o by_o slander_v and_o yet_o hurt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v plague_v most_o grevous_o and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o by_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v a_o notable_a desolation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v never_o after_o be_v inhabit_v for_o ever_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o .24_o of_o esaye_n and_o .26_o of_o ezech._n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n all_o pleasure_n say_v he_o shall_v perish_v especial_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v of_o music_n all_o craft_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o brief_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o habitation_n for_o man_n desolation_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o desolation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o again_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o subversion_n and_o that_o more_o notable_a three_o the_o first_o thy_o merchant_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o have_v occupy_v merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o do_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o here_o be_v note_v therefore_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o sumptuousenes_n aretas_n he_o call_v they_o merchant_n say_v he_o which_o tourmoyle_n and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a fair_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o for_o with_o thy_o inchauntemente_n all_o nation_n have_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o enchant_a and_o magic_a reign_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v plenty_n of_o fortune_n reader_n necromancier_n and_o enchanter_n yet_o here_o appear_v chief_o to_o be_v signify_v seduce_v idolatry_n and_o impiety_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n such_o a_o inchaunter_n be_v jezabel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .9_o chap_a
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
same_o he_o declare_v by_o five_o part_n of_o membre_n wall_n the_o wall_n first_o the_o wall_n be_v of_o jaspar_n let_v no_o man_n here_o forge_v to_o himself_o carnal_a thing_n the_o jaspar_n be_v green_a the_o celestial_a city_n always_o flourish_v god_n his_o protection_n never_o fail_v 2._o the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o buildynge_n in_o the_o city_n the_o palace_n and_o house_n be_v pure_a gold_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v purefy_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n there_o be_v no_o uncleanes_n habitation_n habitation_n no_o evil_a affection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o matth._n dispute_v against_o the_o sadduceis_n therefore_o like_a as_o gold_n be_v most_o try_a and_o pure_a so_o shall_v the_o celestial_a habitation_n be_v most_o clean_o therefore_o must_v the_o body_n also_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v clarify_v or_o glorify_v he_o add_v that_o this_o gold_n most_o pure_a be_v not_o glass_n but_o in_o brightness_n do_v represent_v most_o pure_a and_o shine_a glass_n for_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a there_o we_o shall_v be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n there_o we_o shall_v most_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n 3._o foundation_n foundation_n and_o first_o he_o say_v general_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v beaultify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n after_o particular_o he_o recite_v by_o name_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a doubtless_o nothing_o be_v more_o preciouse_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n xii_o stone_n to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o precious_a stone_n alone_o place_v for_o the_o foundation_n but_o a_o row_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o side_n be_v square_a &_o so_o consequent_o likewise_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o squadre_n for_o the_o first_o order_n therefore_o be_v place_v a_o jaspar_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n jaspar_n stone_n be_v set_v in_o their_o rank_n again_o in_o the_o next_o row_n upon_o the_o jaspars_n be_v lay_v saphire_n through_o out_z the_o whole_a space_n in_o such_o length_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v &_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o stone_n be_v couch_v and_o lay_v in_o order_n by_o all_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o most_o excellent_a and_o sure_a which_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o set_v more_o high_a than_o by_o the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n godly_a &_o beneficial_a which_o bestow_v or_o sell_v these_o earthly_a jewel_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o timo._n the_o .6_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n in_o a_o other_o world_n there_o be_v find_v fool_n which_o be_v over_o much_o in_o love_n with_o jewel_n &_o many_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o precious_a stone_n that_o cost_n very_o much_o be_v polish_v they_o buy_v glass_n full_a worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v deceive_v very_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o use_n &_o virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o mete_v for_o all_o man_n stone_n precious_a stone_n 4_o by_o the_o register_n of_o preciouse_a stone_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o .28_o of_o exod._n nother_n doubt_n i_o that_o s._n john_n take_v these_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o .54_o of_o esaye_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n expound_v send_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o stone_n to_o epiphanius_n &_o to_o the_o .37_o book_n of_o the_o natur._n hist_n of_o pliny_n aretas_n in_o his_o commentary_n appli_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o .12_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o remain_v moreover_o the_o writynge_n of_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n out_o of_o who_o take_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o can_v with_o any_o great_a fruit_n tarry_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o refer_v the_o curiouse_a reader_n to_o these_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v show_v that_o by_o these_o coste_o jewel_n be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n gate_n the_o gate_n morover_n in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v declare_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gate_n they_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a pearl_n every_o of_o they_o whereof_o the_o price_n be_v exceed_v great_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n be_v apostle_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n most_o preciouse_a and_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n which_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_v for_o himself_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o he_o may_v have_v this_o pearl_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v the_o strete_n what_o it_o be_v strete_n strete_n in_o the_o city_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o stretes_n be_v many_o time_n miry_a though_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a &_o noble_a where_o they_o be_v notable_a they_o be_v pave_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n but_o the_o strete_n of_o our_o city_n be_v pave_v with_o gold_n both_o clean_a and_o bright_a for_o in_o heaven_n be_v find_v no_o noysomenes_n no_o obscure_a darkness_n all_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v speak_v most_o beaultiful_o but_o yet_o must_v far_o great_a thing_n be_v understand_v and_o imagine_v and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o all_o our_o may_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v not_o utter_v nor_o our_o mind_n here_o for_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n conceive_v we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n present_o and_o may_v experience_n the_o same_o in_o those_o our_o glorify_a body_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ¶_o furthermore_o yet_o be_v describe_v the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xcu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o lighten_v it_o for_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_v of_o it_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o uncle_n a_o thing_n neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o aposte_n procee_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o celestial_a city_n to_o comfort_v and_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temple_n temple_n the_o temple_n for_o in_o famous_a city_n there_o be_v no_o small_a consideration_n and_o praise_n of_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o writer_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n what_o temple_n be_v than_o in_o heaven_n none_o at_o all_o for_o s._n john_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o temple_n this_o place_n repugn_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o .15_o chapter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o exhibit_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o vision_n not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o thus_o may_v be_v signify_v god_n justice_n and_o certain_a salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n like_a as_o we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n declare_v heaven_n no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n the_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v for_o
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
offend_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v praise_n also_o let_v they_o leave_v blame_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o most_o pourpose_o place_v of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n himself_o by_o s._n john_n in_o their_o place_n &_o time_n dew_n very_o anathema_n which_o word_n s._n paul_n use_v be_v he_o that_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a man_n devoue_v to_o extreme_a punnishement_n and_o even_o subject_v to_o all_o the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o deuteronomie_n and_o other_o holy_a book_n â—waye_o who_o add_v &_o who_o take_v â—waye_o and_o he_o add_v and_o take_v away_o not_o which_o use_v other_o diverse_a and_o plain_a word_n in_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o vari_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n express_v or_o he_o that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n obscure_v or_o pervert_v which_o here_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expresely_a signify_v whereupon_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n he_o add_v to_o say_v he_o which_o put_v to_o a_o lie_n he_o minissh_v which_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v therein_o or_o also_o in_o deni_v gain_n say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o he_o therefore_o this_o addition_n and_o substraction_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o sense_n for_o neither_o the_o prophet_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n at_o large_a be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n his_o word_n neither_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o testify_v testify_v to_o testify_v be_v under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n or_o with_o a_o protestation_n to_o urge_v &_o beat_v in_o any_o thing_n earnest_o and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o hearer_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v do_v hang_v over_o he_o &_o that_o god_n will_v plague_n unless_o he_o do_v obey_v concern_v the_o pain_n or_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v in_o the_o .15_o 16._o 17._o and_o .18_o chap._n etc._n etc._n likewise_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n moreover_o he_o comprehend_v here_o also_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v deprive_v with_o how_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n than_o do_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o which_o will_v have_v this_o book_n utter_o suppress_v and_o let_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v expound_v open_o and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n so_o many_o as_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o think_v devoute_o of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o in_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi place_n be_v seal_v thing_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o even_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subscription_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n for_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o expositor_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v christ_n word_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o for_o a_o confirmation_n have_v put_v to_o the_o same_o and_o say_v i_o jesus_n have_v propound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o threatenynge_n against_o the_o corrupter_n as_o a_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v undoubted_a for_o aquinas_n here_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a menace_a and_o approve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o safe_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o s._n john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o notary_n secretary_n or_o chaunceler_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n letter_n or_o writynge_n to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n and_o very_o s._n john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o .19_o chap_a he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n he_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v underneth_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o church_n know_v and_o confess_v this_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v subscribe_v these_o thing_n also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v judge_n christ_n come_v certeyne_o to_o judge_n 15._o in_o the_o .15_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n very_o to_o redeem_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o with_o a_o great_a asseveration_n he_o say_v even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o and_o doubtless_o i_o come_v quick_o although_o i_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o and_o to_o some_o not_o to_o come_v at_o al._n nevertheless_o yet_o most_o certain_o and_o in_o time_n do_v i_o come_v as_o before_o also_o be_v say_v and_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repete_v in_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o word_n often_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o know_v he_o annex_v immediate_o the_o faith_n and_o wish_n and_o great_a desire_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a church_n or_o of_o any_o godly_a submit_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v amen_o even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o thou_o promise_v that_o thou_o will_v come_v therefore_o do_v we_o look_v for_o thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o &_o pray_v with_o our_o inward_a bowel_n come_v lord_n jesu_n for_o else_o where_o also_o we_o pray_v daily_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o glory_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n before_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n blessing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o wish_v after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n the_o .3_o chap_a thus_o i_o write_v say_v he_o in_o every_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_n he_z therefore_o here_o agree_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v every_o where_n grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o wish_v therefore_o to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n whereof_o most_o plentiful_o and_o besiâ—_n have_v discoâ—â—â—ed_v â—he_n vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o ephesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_v lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o these_o holy_a mystery_n write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o antichriste_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesu_n our_o redeemer_n and_o only_o saviour_n and_o glorify_v they_o that_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n most_o wissh_v for_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivet_fw-la tamen_fw-la post_n funera_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-it mors_fw-la indies_n accelerate_v â§_o impkint_n at_o at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o saint_n martin_n cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la septennium_fw-la these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n